Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	believe_v	church_n	propose_v	5,333	5	9.4570	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A00793	The answere vnto the nine points of controuersy, proposed by our late soueraygne (of famous memory) vnto M. Fisher of the Society of Iesus And the reioynder vnto the reply of D. Francis VVhite minister. With the picture of the sayd minister, or censure of his writings prefixed.	Fisher, John, 1569-1641.; Floyd, John, 1572-1649.	1626 (1626)	STC 10911; ESTC S102112	538,202	656

scripture_n &_o father_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v this_o your_o cog_a in_o scripture_n be_v already_o discover_v now_o about_o the_o father_n seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n falsify_v §._o 1._o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 5._o to_o make_v s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_v your_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o man_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v 4._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v pr●fered_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o h●ld_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o quotation_n the_o word_n other_o be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o other_o the_o manifest_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o s._n augustine_n true_a text_n be_v manifest_a verity_n so_o clear_o show_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o manifest_a verity_n be_v not_o the_o stay_n and_o motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n for_o what_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o motive_n but_o he_o say_v that_o manife_a verity_n so_o clear_o shine_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o motive_n ergo_fw-la s_n augustin_n be_v not_o befool_v with_o this_o foppery_n that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o manifest_a resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n near_o to_o the_o same_o c._n same_o pag._n 21._o lin_v ●2_n and_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n c._n place_n you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v correct_v by_o latter_a whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o of_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a in_o which_o say_v you_o some_o papist_n place_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n here_o you_o show_v ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n ignorance_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o though_o some_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o whole_a council_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v define_v which_o case_n yet_o never_o happen_v yet_o all_o prefer_v perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o church_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o by_o tradition_n some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o text_n assume_v in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o true_o expound_v the_o text_n aright_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n your_o falsehood_n be_v in_o that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n which_o have_v you_o set_v down_o erat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la ●erum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v attribute_v fallibility_n and_o corrigibility_n unto_o counsel_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v among_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n something_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o time_n and_o experience_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o which_o one_o say_v quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proferet_fw-la aetas_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n which_o in_o some_o case_n time_n and_o experience_n do_v discover_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pag._n 21._o in_o lit_fw-fr b._n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n may_v be_v deceive_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v falluntur_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o e●clesiastici_n judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o falluntur_fw-la and_o lib_fw-la 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o episcoporun_n litteras_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la ut_fw-la putet_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la hillo_o autem_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v question_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v opposite_o to_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o about_o church-errour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o church_n judgment_n concern_v criminal_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o wicked_a may_v valide_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o she_o do_v condemn_v may_v not_o seeing_z he_o in_o his_o judgement_n never_o err_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o you_o wrong_v saint_n augustine_n to_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o no_o less_o injurious_o you_o produce_v he_o in_o the_o second_o testimony_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o their_o writing_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n not_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_o scripture_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o s._n august_n as_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v august_n in_o epist·_n 1._o joan_n tract_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n you_o corrupt_v this_o place_n by_o addition_n &_o false_a translation_n first_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v s._n aug._n hold_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o 22._o whereas_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 6._o &_o 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o have_v a_o express_a principle_n to_o the_o contrary_a many_o time_n repeat_v in_o his_o work_n sundry_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v valide_fw-la be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o s._n august_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n

will_v blush_v to_o confirm_v your_o slander_n with_o such_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n other_o father_n impudent_o falsify_v as_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v what_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o maintain_v and_o prove_v §._o 4._o you_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o your_o falsehood_n as_o you_o dare_v cite_v the_o father_n for_o your_o fancy_n where_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la even_o of_o purpose_n they_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n pag_n 85_o lin_v 26._o you_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v augustin_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o now_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o frequent_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v for_o multitude_n innumerable_a i_o never_o mean_v say_v 13._o say_v august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o he_o as_o though_o that_o now_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o milan_n a_o blindman_n receive_v his_o sight_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sundry_a the_o like_a miracle_n myself_o do_v even_o then_o know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o which_o kind_n so_o many_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o our_o age_n as_o we_o neither_o know_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v number_v they_o we_o know_v how_o dare_v you_o name_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v miracle_n to_o be_v cease_v also_o that_o miracle_n can_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o i_o the_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o eye_n fecissem_fw-la quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la joan._n 15._o ●4_n &_o 5.20_o ego_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonium_fw-la maius_fw-la joanne_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la de_fw-la i_o scripture_n term_v they_o you_o 24._o you_o pag._n 112._o lin_v 24._o cite_v suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 3._o jesuit_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la sect._n anglican_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o §._o 3._o say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exteriùs_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterare_v and_o external_o falsify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o you_o cite_v suarez_n but_o how_o gross_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n but_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a this_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n in_o suarez_n without_o faith_n the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a external_a &_o visible_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n see_v even_o miracle_n themselves_o may_v be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v be_v assure_o know_v by_o visible_a mark_n suarez_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n with_o other_o large_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v ibid._n §_o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o the_o argument_n about_o miracle_n credentium_fw-la miracle_n ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o 9_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la singulorum_fw-la credentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la congregationem_fw-la verè_fw-la credentium_fw-la he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n &_o sanctify_v be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v so_o that_o what_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o out_o of_o protestant_n as_o to_o be_v by_o he_o refell_v you_o produce_v as_o the_o assertion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v those_o that_o deceive_v soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o forgery_n and_o fraud_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o cite_v a_o cite_v pag._n 160._o lin_v ult._n &_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr a_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 3._o upon_o the_o act_n as_o affirm_v that_o no_o monarchical_a and_o supereminent_a action_n be_v exercise_v by_o s._n peter_n no_o vassalage_n or_o subjection_n yield_v he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n his_o petrus_n egit_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n thus_o you_o cite_v s._n chrysostome_n now_o see_v your_o falsehood_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o universal_o peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v all_o by_o common_a advice_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o then_o add_v present_o that_o this_o not_o use_v authority_n be_v wisdom_n and_o modesty_n not_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n behold_v his_o word_n so_o pregnant_a for_o peter_n monarchy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o why_o do_v he_o peter_n communicate_v this_o business_n with_o they_o videretur_fw-la they_o quid_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la fecit_fw-la ne_fw-la cviquam_fw-la gratificari_fw-la videretur_fw-la what_o have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o he_o may_v very_o have_v do_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o question_n but_o he_o do_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o some_o one_o have_v he_o choose_v he_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o doctor_n he_o say_v not_o we_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o although_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appoint_v a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o have_v that_o be_v he_o can_v alone_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o together_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a power_n yet_o this_o do_v it_o with_o advice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n and_o because_o eminency_n in_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o care_n of_o subject_n yet_o worthy_o ●uo●_n worthy_o meritò_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la usurpat_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omne●_n habebat_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirm_v fratres_n ●uo●_n do_v he_o first_o before_o they_o all_o exercise_n authority_n in_o the_o business_n who_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o disposition_n and_o will_n for_o this_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v any_o thing_n ●e_v devise_v more_o full_a to_o show_v that_o peter_n have_v and_o do_v exercise_v monarchical_a authority_n special_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v further_a upon_o the_o word_n peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v princeps_fw-la say_v quomodo_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la sibi_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la gregem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la choro_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la behold_v how_o fervent_a be_v peter_n how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v ●nd_a overuiew_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o prince_n &_o primate_n ●f_o this_o quire_n behold_v likewise_o the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o ●ad_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n disceptantes_fw-la apostle_n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la concedunt_fw-la ei_fw-la solium_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la disceptantes_fw-la how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n of_o primacy_n ●nto_fw-mi he_o not_o strive_v for_o it_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o ●ad_v former_o do_v thus_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o thing_n ●re_n so_o clear_a for_o peter_n exercise_v monarchical_a pri●acy_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yield_v vassalage_n unto_o ●im_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v you_o can_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n ●ut_v against_o your_o conscience_n know_v you_o do_v but_o delude_v soul_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o ●ruth_n gross_a imputation_n with_o manifest_a falsehood_n impute_v unto_o card._n baronius_n §._o 5._o what_o impudence_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 114._o lin_v 14._o

sentence_n hence_o sit_fw-la hence_o baron_fw-fr tom._n 4._o pag._n 306._o decreta_fw-la sancita_fw-la mu●are_fw-la &_o decernere_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la à_fw-la reliqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o establish_v decree_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o establish_v and_o to_o decree_n with_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v communion_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baronius_n speak_v of_o decree_n of_o faith_n declarative_n with_o who_o communion_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o that_o those_o be_v mutable_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v cause_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o heretic_n ocean_n heretic_n sic_fw-la verba_fw-la temperant_fw-la sic_fw-la ambigua_fw-la quaeque_fw-la concinnan_n ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o adversariorum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la teneant_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v to_o couch_v their_o error_n in_o such_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o take_v one_o way_n they_o sound_v heretical_o &_o another_o way_n they_o carry_v a_o catholic_a sense_n hence_o upon_o the_o arise_v of_o new_a heretic_n even_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v sometime_o devise_v some_o communicate_v with_o some_o deny_v communion_n unto_o such_o dogmatizant_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o decree_n for_o when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o proposition_n be_v take_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o heretical_a sense_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o communion_n be_v hold_v with_o they_o if_o afterward_o it_o appear_v by_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o say_v proposition_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o some_o latter_a decree_n and_o the_o former_a decree_n about_o avoid_v their_o communion_n may_v be_v repeal_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o that_o former_a counsel_n be_v reform_v by_o late_a when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n what_o before_o be_v hide_v come_v to_o light_v in_o this_o sort_n ancient_a counsel_n 19_o counsel_n in_o concilio_fw-la ephes._n christiparae_n nomen_fw-la explosum_fw-la est_fw-la canis_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n virg._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o make_v this_o decree_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o shall_v term_v the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n mother_n because_o by_o that_o title_n heretic_n do_v mean_a tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n mother_n and_o yet_o this_o decree_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o by_o custom_n repeal_v because_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o term_v her_o christ_n mother_n mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n mother_n this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n say_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o apollinarian_o who_o do_v utter_v their_o error_n origen_n error_n ruffin_n de_fw-fr adulterate_a libror_fw-la origen_n in_o doubtful_a word_n he_o say_v that_o first_o by_o pope_n damasus_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o afterward_o these_o 2._o these_o greg._n nazian_n ad_fw-la chelid_n epist_n 2._o apollinarian_o false_o give_v out_o that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n include_v principal_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o this_o report_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n thus_o write_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o apollinaris_n say_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n or_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v once_o condemn_v yet_o acquiescemus_fw-la yet_o hoc_fw-la ostendant_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la acquiescemus_fw-la let_v they_o but_o show_v this_o and_o we_o yield_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a sunt_fw-la manifest_a perspicwm_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la veritati_fw-la assen●iri_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o this_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n hence_o baronius_n do_v infer_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o grecian_a father_n do_v bear_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o roman_a bishop_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o if_o his_o decree_n declarative_a of_o doubtful_a &_o ambiguous_a proposition_n shall_v change_v &_o alter_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v with_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n most_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a allow_v this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o that_o baronius_n do_v affirm_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v his_o decree_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o in_o your_o blind_a aversion_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o catch_v at_o word_n &_o syllable_n of_o every_o less_o clear_a sentence_n which_o to_o be_v the_o right_n jog_v 26._o jog_v aguntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la maligno_fw-la in_o pios_fw-la ut_fw-la satanicâ_fw-la virulentia_fw-la incensi_fw-la eorum_n verba_fw-la et_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-fr malotio_n see_fw-la interpretari_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la loc._n commun_n martini_n lutheri_n 5._o class_n pag._n 26._o of_o the_o caluinian_a spirit_n luther_n long_o ago_o note_v the_o conclusion_n behold_v good_a store_n of_o your_o ignorances_n impertinencye_n misallegation_n of_o scripture_n wilful_a &_o unconscionable_a falsehood_n in_o your_o produce_v the_o father_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o picture_n to_o adorn_v that_o crown_n which_o in_o your_o glorious_a humour_n you_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v over_o your_o book_n in_o the_o second_o page_n thereof_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n triumph_n very_o no_o jewel_n and_o gem_n can_v sit_v the_o crown_n of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o you_o be_v better_o than_o these_o be_v make_v in_o this_o censure_n clear_a shine_v illustrious_a by_o manifest_a proof_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v discover_v many_o beside_o these_o yea_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o no_o less_o notorious_a than_o these_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n with_o many_o other_o eminent_a untruth_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o hereby_o your_o picture_n will_v grow_v though_o not_o disproportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o desert_n yet_o into_o a_o great_a bigness_n they_o paper-image_n use_v to_o have_v which_o common_o be_v still_o less_o than_o their_o pattern_n i_o must_v therefore_o remain_v indebt_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v many_o hundred_o engage_v myself_o to_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n of_o this_o debt_n whensoever_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exact_v with_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o performance_n thereof_o shall_v avayle_v not_o only_o to_o your_o personal_a disgrace_n but_o also_o to_o the_o public_a good_a by_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o by_o you_o miserable_o seduce_v soul_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o former_a be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v such_o as_o depend_v on_o you_o of_o their_o miserable_a and_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o move_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o err_v through_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n not_o through_o wilfulness_n of_o hart_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v initio_fw-la say_v lib._n adver_v demetrianum_n initio_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la motus_fw-la est_fw-la mendacio_fw-la fallente_fw-la multò_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la movebitur_fw-la veritate_fw-la cogente_fw-la such_o as_o have_v be_v simple_o lead_v away_o unto_o evil_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o lie_v will_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o unto_o good_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o answer_n unto_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o controversy_n propose_v by_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n of_o famous_a memory_n unto_o m._n fisher_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rejoinder_n unto_o the_o reply_n of_o d._n francis_n white_a minister_n et_fw-la faciam_fw-la vos_fw-fr fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la matth._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o men._n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxv_o his_o majesty_n note_v deliver_v unto_o m._n fisher._n some_z of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o withhold_v my_o join_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o she_o reform_v herself_o or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o praying_n &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n

doctrine_n &_o matter_n and_o of_o thing_n believe_v what_o be_v divine_a faith_n but_o to_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v videntur_fw-la do_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la hebr._n 11.1_o fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c._n 31._o et_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 8._o fides_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la docent_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la not_o see_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o see_v some_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n yet_o never_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o operandi_fw-la we_o fides_n inchoat_fw-la meritum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o retrac_fw-la c._n 23._o et_fw-fr epist_n 106._o fides_n meretur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la bene_fw-la operandi_fw-la merit_v and_o please_v god_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n but_o what_o merit_n or_o god-have-mercy_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v manifest_o meritum_fw-la manifest_o augustin_n tract_n 79._o in_o joan._n laus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o what_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n word_n do_v a_o man_n show_v by_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v extreme_a disorder_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v est_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 14._o pri●s_fw-la videre_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la animum_fw-la purge_n perversum_fw-la atque_fw-la prae_fw-la posterum_fw-la est_fw-la first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v whereas_o we_o ought_v first_o firm_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v divine_a may_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a merit_v to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v believe_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v first_o to_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n thence_o conclude_v divine_a conclude_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o high_a and_o divine_a truth_n as_o they_o forsooth_o see_v it_o to_o be_v can_v but_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o if_o 19_o if_o if_o divine_a then_o apostolical_a reply_v pag._n 19_o reveal_v of_o god_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o full_a public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n history_n age_n pag._n 105._o the_o minister_n say_v if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o can_v not_o nominate_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o history_n though_o the_o preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v name_v thus_o disorderly_o they_o place_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n before_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o god_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o it_o be_v great_a blindenes_n and_o frantic_a and_o field_n appendix_n part_n 2._o pag._n 20._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v brain_n sick_a and_o frantic_a want_v of_o common_a sense_n for_o man_n that_o digladiate_a among_o themselves_o about_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o which_o not_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v heavenly_a writing_n doctrine_n and_o sense_n from_o humane_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n honey_n from_o gall_n protestant_n disagree_v and_o contend_v bitter_o about_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o daily_o peruse_v see_v and_o behold_v which_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o not_o as_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n about_o apocryphal_a about_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la edit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la chemnitius_n enchyrid_a pag._n 63._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o they_o amarae_fw-la they_o john_n white_a say_v they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n caluin_n lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 2._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la seipsum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ult●ò_fw-la praese_n fert_fw-la quàm_fw-la coloris_fw-la suire_v albae_fw-la &_o nigrae_fw-la saporis_fw-la res_fw-la suave_n &_o amarae_fw-la challenge_v resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n in_o text_n and_o sense_n from_o false_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o darkness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o five_o argument_n five_o if_o no_o man_n be_v save_v without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o if_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v resolve_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n can_v wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n expect_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n without_o divine_a illumination_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v they_o can_v have_v supernatural_a faith_n nor_o be_v save_v if_o protestant_n say_v true_a wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_a article_n believe_v what_o church_n what_o protestant_n be_v force_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o human_a and_o acquisite_a not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o our_o minister_n pag._n 14._o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v that_o novice_n and_o weakling_n have_v faith_n sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n who_o say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 22._o saying_n novice_n in_o faith_n ground_n their_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o this_o protestant_a way_n to_o resolve_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o sixth_o argument_n final_o no_o devise_n more_o proper_a of_o satan_n to_o entrap_v simple_a soul_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a 11.3_o very_a timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpens_fw-la hevam_fw-la seduxit_fw-la astutiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ita_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la sensus_fw-la vestri_fw-la &_o excidant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo._n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o mean_n of_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceyve_v our_o first_o parent_n eve_n and_o 3.4_o and_o gen._n 3.4_o win_v she_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o what_o more_o grateful_a unto_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o potest_fw-la the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 9_o vera_fw-la religio_fw-la sine_fw-la quodam_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la iniri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la yoke_n of_o christian_a authority_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o ibid._n this_o haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la iugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n promise_n of_o heresy_n follow_v we_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v by_o follow_v we_o not_o dark_o believe_v but_o know_v good_a from_o bad_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o evidence_n &_o

so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n ●16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5●_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a de●ree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o ●_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v ●he_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o ●hem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ꝗ_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o

be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o the_o true_a become_v indiscernible_a from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a tradition_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v yea_o a_o false_a church_n have_v so_o clear_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n unto_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o else_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o sense_v by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o use_v towards_o his_o militant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o teach_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o truth_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o christian_a religion_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v then_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discern_v to_o wit_n by_o sensible_a mark_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a of_o one_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o physical_o infallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n &_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o believe_v as_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v some_o may_v again_o object_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o faith_n be_v resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n and_o see_v even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n &_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_v or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v to_o they_o visible_a &_o see_v yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o same_o by_o sense_n may_v be_v clear_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v how_o frivolous_a the_o minister_n exception_n be_v against_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n into_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o how_o solid_a the_o jesuit_n discourse_n be_v which_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §._o 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o think_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o firm_a and_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v thereunto_o second_o that_o this_o assure_a apprehension_n be_v not_o have_v by_o a_o doctrine_n a_o the_o minister_n here_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o get_v by_o demonstration_n or_o humane_a discourse_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v sufficient_o have_v by_o credit_n give_v to_o mere_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v know_v only_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o that_o god_n

reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la p●●dicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quàm_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à_fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragi●s_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n

to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o

enough_o to_o know_v actual_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n ●o_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ignorant_a person_n can_v know_v infallible_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o translate_v further_o than_o they_o find_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n final_o upon_o tradition_n &_o not_o upon_o scripture_n true_o translate_v light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o they_o perceyve_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v and_o firm_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v neither_o can_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v tradition_n unwritten_a which_o discourse_n be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o inference_n false_a for_o himself_o grant_v pag._n 150._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o tradition_n be_v term_v unwritten_a not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n write_v but_o because_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o preach_v precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n summary_n comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n 13._o rule_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 13._o of_o faith_n this_o be_v gross_a be_v the_o answerer_n here_o bring_v three_o argument_n that_o convince_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v scripture_n secure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o ground_v in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n verbatim_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o and_o then_o cry_v thus_o against_o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 34._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v secured_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o not_o prove_v thus_o he_o what_o not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v three_o large_a convictive_a proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o because_o you_o can_v answer_v omit_v and_o then_o cry_v the_o jesuit_n do_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o deal_n be_v gross_a prove_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestans_fw-la in_o who_o name_n 4._o name_n d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o d._n feild_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o look_v into_o the_o original_n ●s_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 19_o faith_n d._n feild_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o &_o 19_o for_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o this_o present_a prove_v by_o too_o many_o example_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v &_o expound_v scripture_n without_o be_v aforehand_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v fall_n into_o error_n most_o damnable_a against_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n baptism_n and_o other_o so_o that_o read_v &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n christian_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o for_o substantial_a point_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v three_o we_o be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o understand_v scripture_n then_o be_v our_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o ourselves_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n precise_o of_o itself_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aforehand_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n 9_o witness_n ruffinus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o two_o grande_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v 29._o write_v orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n cap._n 29._o in_o our_o understand_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n without_o protestant_n affirm_v as_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n puras_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la mentes_fw-la which_o do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n about_o substantial_a point_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v precedent_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n guide_v we_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o christian_a faith_n &_o piety_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v precedent_n unto_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o original_o ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o light_n &_o assistance_n of_o firm_a christian_a faith_n aforehand_o conceive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n she_o receive_v whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a boldness_n in_o man_n of_o this_o age_n so_o to_o presume_v on_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n get_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n as_o they_o care_v not_o though_o a_o 344._o a_o luther_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 344._o thousand_o of_o cyprian_n augustin_n church_n &_o tradition_n shall_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o d._n margin_n d._n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n feild_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n church_n faith_n the_o minister_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 34._o charge_v the_o jesuite_n to_o say_v that_o man_n not_o believe_v forehand_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n can_v

be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n

be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o

christian_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o notorious_a changer_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a &_o sensible_a to_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o her_o very_a enemy_n for_o not_o only_a jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o heretic_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o religion_n be_v catholic_a may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n clear_a by_o common_a discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v hide_v and_o the_o light_n thereof_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nor_o consequent_o what_o god_n by_o inspiration_n reveal_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v begin_v again_o anew_o from_o a_o second_o fountain_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o religion_n with_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o recent_a prophet_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v illustrious_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apocryphal_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o three_o that_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n last_o bishop_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o 300._o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o 300._o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o until_o the_o last_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 17._o speak_v for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o it_o a_o the_o minister_n say_v p._n 67._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o they_o can_v real_o exhibit_v such_o a_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o luther_n why_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o never_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o beg_v at_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o but_o name_v the_o church_n or_o pastor_n that_o do_v commit_v unto_o luther_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v he_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o preach_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n who_o give_v he_o order_n that_o commission_n to_o preach_v see_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v it_o either_o from_o himself_o coin_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o scripture_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o manner_n or_o from_o satan_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v and_o unto_o who_o argument_n he_o yield_v as_o himself_o do_v witness_n tom._n 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 228._o or_o else_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n know_v by_o miracle_n let_v not_o minister_n therefore_o idle_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n feed_v we_o with_o word_n but_o afford_v we_o present_a payment_n of_o so_o long_a a_o exact_v debt_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v they_o may_v rest_v for_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o their_o pretend_a ancestor_n be_v either_o catholic_a roman_n or_o else_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o substantial_a point_n and_o this_o by_o as_o authentic_a record_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o victory_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v thus_o delude_v man_n by_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v it_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 48._o circa_fw-la medium_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n his_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o preach_n who_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n even_o unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n see_v pastor_n the_o minister_n pag._n 108._o lin_v 14._o allege_v the_o difference_n among_o schoolman_n particular_o betwixt_o dominican_n &_o jesuit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v idle_a these_o difference_n not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o scholman_n shall_v preach_v different_a doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o shall_v allow_v of_o both_o side_n as_o her_o child_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n disunion_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o dissonant_n preacher_n only_o she_o permit_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o matter_n they_o teach_v as_o great_a probability_n and_o private_a opinion_n if_o any_o preach_v their_o private_a probability_n as_o doctrine_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v other_o as_o heretic_n except_o they_o recall_v their_o censure_n the_o roman_a church_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n not_o permit_v disunion_n in_o faith_n for_o such_o permittance_n will_v utter_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o preach_n &_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o further_o they_o see_v and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n

of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o can_v firm_o believe_v disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o this_o truth_n this_o by_o this_o note_n protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n allow_v that_o dissonant_n doctrine_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n she_o permit_v that_o her_o preacher_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n without_o disclaim_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o side_n for_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o communion_n both_o lutheran_n who_o preach_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n by_o the_o wicked_a luther_n tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 264._o and_o caluinist_n who_o detest_v this_o carnal_a manducation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n that_o allow_v of_o dissonant_n preach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o one_o true_a church_n which_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a church_n know_v that_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o consent_v that_o both_o side_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o faith_n &_o as_o save_v truth_n she_o yield_v that_o doctrine_n knowne_o false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v mistress_n of_o falsehood_n as_o much_o as_o of_o truth_n consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_n &_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v be_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o colour_v that_o one_o can_v reader_n can_v one_o can_v convince_v a_o obstinate_a gaynsayer_n &_o wrester_n of_o word_n but_o still_o he_o will_v wrangle_v yet_o may_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v falsify_v and_o wrong_v author_n in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o this_o evident_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o 42_o as_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42_o doctor_n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n do_v they_o give_v over_o contention_n thereupon_o no_o but_o profess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n &_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o where_o moral_o that_o be_v according_a unto_o common_a humane_a reputation_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v still_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o minister_n bring_v upon_o mistake_v of_o moral_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o diffuse_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o 34.37_o of_o the_o text_n apocalyps_n 20.8_o say_v they_o the_o pursevamt_n of_o antichrist_n go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n which_o place_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n and_o camp_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n this_o verse_n the_o minister_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o cit_v the_o seven_o and_o very_o absurd_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christian_n that_o be_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o kill_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v right_o famous_a &_o continue_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n bullinger_n in_o apocal._n 20._o fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n in_o thess._n 2._o sect_n 5._o whitaker_n answer_n to_o m._n reynols_n preface_n p_o 34.37_o scripture_n apoc._n 20._o v._o 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v they_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a &_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n faith_n for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n thereof_o god_n the_o minister_n say_v p._n 78._o l._n 22._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v cite_v schoolman_n that_o say_v that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v only_o a_o velleity_n a_o wish_n a_o complacence_n thence_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n have_v antecedent_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o always_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v of_o man_n salvation_n wish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o stop_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 78._o lin_v 38._o grant_n that_o god_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o god_n still_o make_v his_o church_n visible_o universal_a ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la lateat_fw-la as_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o no_o man_n perish_v through_o the_o hiddennes_n and_o invisibility_n thereof_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a church_n know_a the_o answerer_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n &_o know_v the_o proverb_n sapienti_fw-la verbum_fw-la do_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n to_o insinuate_v how_o god_n provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v many_o age_n unknown_a the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 78_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o this_o know_a world_n provide_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o visible_o spread_v over_o the_o same_o &_o famous_o know_v second_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o by_o navigation_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v discoveuer_v unto_o this_o world_n where_o our_o

teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffi●ts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n

catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o falsehood_n prevayl_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o our_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n m._n fulke_o treatise_n against_o stapleton_n and_o martial_n pag._n 25._o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 900._o some_o 1000_o some_o 1200._o master_n napier_n revelat._n pag._n 64._o &_o 101._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o after_o christ_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n true_a church_n abide_v certain_o bid_v and_o latent_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receyve_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a if_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o rejoinder_n that_o the_o minister_n pag._n 15._o say_v the_o jesuite_n convey_v into_o s._n augustin_n proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v discover_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o be_v for_o these_o they_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 23._o many_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o therefore_o be_v true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n yet_o this_o logical_a deduction_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v express_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v in_o this_o rejoinder_n doctrine_n universal_o receyve_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a and_o what_o more_o true_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cont_n donat._n c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitguift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defence_n pag._n 351._o &_o 352._o who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundary_a but_o receyve_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n there_o allege_v speak_v all_o popery_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v than_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n &_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n 〈◊〉_d irreformable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o yet_o reform_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v first_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n make_v he_o fashion_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v certain_a practice_n of_o piety_n invent_v by_o themselves_o &_o deduct_v by_o their_o skill_n from_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v singular_o religious_a &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la hominum_fw-la second_o christ_n jesus_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n may_v reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o since_o for_o christian_a religion_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o tradition_n thereof_o never_o interrupt_v without_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a beginning_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n &_o miracle_n and_o so_o if_o error_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a tradition_n they_o be_v irreformable_a irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d reform_v they_o be_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o ●he_n church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o recea●ed_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heretic_n a_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppugn_v her_o error_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o ordinat_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n oppugn_v it_o thus_o he_o pag._n 136._o i_o answer_v by_o this_o doctrine_n every_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v examiner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o her_o judge_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n bring_v into_o christendom_n if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o perpetual_a universal_a tradition_n a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o heresy_n pretend_v scripture_n &_o stand_v stiff_o therein_o and_o though_o the_o church_n give_v seem_v &_o appear_v answer_n unto_o his_o scripture_n yet_o condemn_v she_o say_v these_o answer_n be_v sophistical_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v p._n 581._o what_o can_v be_v more_o disorderly_a or_o what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wherefore_o s._n august_n epist_n 48._o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v and_o impugn_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n add_v nos_fw-la cer●ò_fw-la scimus_fw-la hereof_o we_o christian_n be_v sure_a and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v christian_a case_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n heathen_a and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n ●ayth_o epist._n 118._o to_o dispute_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receyve_v &_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n

it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o know_a perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o full_a practice_n independent_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n never_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o examination_n as_o one_o of_o those_o article_n whereof_o luther_n say_v comment_n in_o psalm_n 82._o fol._n 546._o generales_n articuli_fw-la recepti_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satis_fw-la auditi_fw-la excussi_fw-la approbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la u●lit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la damnandus_fw-la general_n counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n four_o their_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n true_a this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o protestancy_n which_o they_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n &_o the_o pith_n &_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la protestantism_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o this_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vest_v therewith_o second_o this_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v formal_o impute_v unto_o every_o man_n not_o through_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o through_o faith_n only_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v misterye_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o and_o infallible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o firm_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n nor_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o good_a as_o a_o infidel_n though_o he_o have_v historical_a faith_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a hence_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o protestancy_n not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o now_o hold_v or_o ever_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o revile_v the_o jesuite_n charge_v he_o with_o lie_v with_o calumniation_n with_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v their_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o want_v matter_n to_o fraught_v his_o paper_n when_o he_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o teach_v justification_n by_o this_o special_a faith_n pag._n 163._o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remissible_a receave_v forgiveness_n though_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 6._o &_o seq_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n hold_v no_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n or_o by_o only_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o his_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v just_a before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 8._o three_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a require_v of_o sinner_n not_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n esa._n 1.16.17.18_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n become_v not_o absolute_a till_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v pag._n 166._o lin_v 12._o four_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a dogmatic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n ibid._n pag._n 161._o lin_v 5._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o require_v not_o only_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 163._o lin_v 1._o but_o we_o forsooth_o hold_v justification_n by_o dogmatic_a faith_n only_o and_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o require_v that_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o intellectual_a assent_n be_v also_o fiducial_a that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 2._o second_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 167._o lin_v 20._o that_o there_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n if_o any_o at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o herein_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v just_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o firmity_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o dogmatic_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o protestant_n with_o no_o little_a wonder_n they_o can_v endure_v he_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o thus_o open_o to_o disclaim_v &_o show_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o be_v certain_a among_o protestant_n if_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v howsoever_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o syllogism_n against_o they_o protestant_n even_o by_o the_o tacit_a concession_n of_o this_o their_o advocate_n hold_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o common_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o by_o special_a faith_n only_o whereby_o one_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o ve_v himself_o therewith_o believe_v in_o particular_a his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o through_o this_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o protestant_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v protestant_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o to_o these_o their_o book_n luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n caluin_n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la lib._n 11._o melancthon_n in_o coll_n comm_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n trid._n 1._o p._n john_n white_n our_o minister_n brother_n desence_n pa._n 188.189_o &_o seq_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o protestant_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n say_v they_o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o this_o faith_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o one_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n about_o reveal_v misterye_n bring_v in_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v just_a or_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v five_o their_o extenuate_a the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v point_n give_v the_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n do_v here_o also_o contest_v that_o protestant_n teach_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o word_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o in_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o to_o teach_v merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o catholic_a do_v as_o be_v after_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o point_n inward_a sanctity_n &_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n nor_o to_o raise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a perfection_n with_o their_o reward_n six_o their_o error_n against_o baptism_n the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n whereof_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v man_n &_o the_o heresy_n the_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n about_o baptism_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o schoolman_n note_v that_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o error_n the_o one_o great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o some_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o extraordinary_a favour_n as_o s._n john_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n luc._n 1.2.53_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o catholic_n but_o no_o fundamental_a error_n because_o it_o affirm_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o such_o

yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a

can_v not_o have_v more_o fond_o sense_v they_o for_o his_o majesty_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o deny_v merit_n unto_o the_o repeat_n of_o prayer_n what_o according_a to_o sense_n can_v he_o mean_v but_o the_o merit_n proper_a of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o impetrate_v or_o obtain_v and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v the_o special_a merit_n of_o impetration_n have_v prove_v what_o his_o majesty_n question_v as_o for_o yourself_o see_v you_o deny_v not_o that_o unto_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n special_a merit_n of_o impetration_n be_v affix_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o yield_v the_o very_a doctrine_n his_o majesty_n dislike_v to_o wit_n that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n have_v special_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o impetrate_v certain_a number_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v destitute_a of_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n palladius_n in_o his_o history_n cap._n 14._o &_o 25._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o saint_n pray_v in_o this_o kind_n yea_o the_o century-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1329._o and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o most_o holy_a monk_n live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o in_o dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la trecentas_fw-la orationes_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la imprudentiam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la erraret_fw-la trecentis_fw-la lapillis_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la coniectis_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la preces_fw-la singulos_fw-la eiecit_fw-la lapillos_fw-la consumptis_fw-la igitur_fw-la lapillis_fw-la constabat_fw-la sibi_fw-la orationes_fw-la lapillis_fw-la numero_fw-la pares_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la expletas_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n so_o know_v and_o notorious_a it_o notorious_a the_o minister_n answer_v that_o singular_a example_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o ammonius_n be_v solicit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n cut_v of_o his_o own_o ear_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a herein_o so_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n example_n in_o say_v prayer_n upon_o bead_n to_o be_v follow_v i_o answer_v some_o thing_n be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o with_o out_o sin_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o the_o kill_n &_o maym_v himself_o in_o which_o kind_a example_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o relate_v be_v admirable_a not_o imitable_a but_o when_o the_o thing_n use_v by_o some_o singular_a saint_n be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o special_a revelation_n the_o same_o be_v imitable_a by_o all_o other_o in_o due_a circumstance_n now_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o human_a forbid_v a_o man_n to_o say_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n a_o day_n one_o hundred_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o what_o law_n do_v prohibit_v he_o to_o use_v 300._o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n in_o number_v they_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o help_v our_o memory_n in_o number_v our_o devotion_n by_o calculation_n of_o bead_n if_o s._n paul_n example_n be_v pious_a and_o laudable_a if_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n upon_o bead_n be_v intrinsical_o evil_a it_o can_v be_v do_v pious_o by_o the_o singular_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v god_n can_v never_o inspire_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o essential_o evil_a why_o shall_v protestant_n forbid_v man_n to_o use_v such_o help_n of_o our_o devotion_n except_o they_o can_v show_v a_o express_a positive_a divine_a law_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o father_n may_v more_o than_o abundant_o suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o do_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v more_o or_o less_o as_o his_o devotion_n serve_v he_o the_o sixth_z point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o excellent_a majesty_n submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o god_n express_a word_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o infer_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n to_o declare_v this_o and_o together_o answer_v a_o objection_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n that_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o reject_v the_o manner_n we_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o god_n be_v true_o man_n &_o man_n very_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n in_o substance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o word_n first_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_a 4._o metaphorical_a non_fw-la affectualis_fw-la unitas_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la synodus_fw-la 5._o generalis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la constantinop_n 2._o can._n 4._o by_o affection_n as_o two_o person_n that_o be_v great_a friend_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o also_o true_a and_o real_a second_o real_a union_n of_o nature_n be_v 5._o be_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la vniri_fw-la carni_fw-la anathema_n sit_v synod_n chal._n act_n 5._o synod_n quinta_fw-la general_n can_v 5._o substantial_a and_o not_o accidental_a so_o that_o thereby_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o accidental_o perfect_v by_o receive_v excellent_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o substantial_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o he_o three_o that_o this_o substantial_a union_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o eutiches_n teach_v but_o 6._o but_o exit_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la vnitis_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o eumdem_fw-la christum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la condennatus_fw-la est_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la martin_n 1._o can._n 6._o hypostatical_a whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n these_o particular_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o high_a subtle_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n christian_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v believe_v &_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o mystery_n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n minister_v thereof_o demonstrate_v what_o seem_v bread_n may_v true_o say_v thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o suppose_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o infer_v that_o two_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n &_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o danger_n of_o misbelief_n first_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n a_o addition_n prove_v the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n against_o ministerial_a metaphor_n figure_n and_o shift_n his_o majesty_n in_o question_v only_a transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o

this_o mystery_n not_o accompany_v with_o many_o seem_a absurditye_n &_o repugnance_n against_o sense_n particular_o these_o four_o first_o that_o a_o body_n as_o big_a as_o our_o saviour_n remain_v still_o true_o corpulent_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o round_a host_n scarce_o a_o inch_n long_a and_o broad_a second_o that_o a_o body_n so_o glorious_a shall_v be_v combine_v unto_o corruptible_a element_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o indignity_n and_o obscenitye_n that_o may_v befall_v unto_o they_o three_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o four_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o sole_a accident_n remain_v by_o themselves_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o substance_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v present_a even_o to_o the_o nutrition_n of_o man_n body_n these_o difficultye_n so_o scandalize_v protestant_n that_o some_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o impossible_a yea_o as_o 3._o as_o field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o absurd_a ridiculous_a barbarous_a other_o profess_v they_o can_v subdue_v their_o understanding_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o set_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o these_o seem_a absurditye_n shall_v not_o avert_v but_o rather_o incline_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o three_o consideration_n they_o consideration_n the_o minister_n here_o say_v that_o this_o long_a tract_n about_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v impertinent_a because_o protestant_n deny_v not_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o this_o cavil_v be_v refute_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 3_o §._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v infidelity_n now_o protestant_n grant_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n &_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n about_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o tract_n about_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v pertinent_o bring_v against_o they_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v unto_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o christian_a mysterye_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v most_o careful_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n be_v not_o before_o baptism_n full_o teach_v or_o instruct_v therein_o second_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n be_v least_o catechuman_n &_o infidel_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v &_o the_o other_o mock_v thereat_o hence_o it_o be_v account_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v discover_v unto_o infidel_n or_o dispute_v about_o the_o difficultye_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n the_o council_n 2._o council_n council_n alexand._n apud_fw-la athanas._n apolog._n 2._o of_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o crime_n of_o arrian_n number_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o mysterye_n before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o before_o pagan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o 2._o it_o epist._n julij_fw-la apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o mysterye_n before_o they_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v for_o fear_v pagan_n out_o of_o ignorance_n mock_v and_o catechuman_n enter_v into_o curiosity_n be_v scandalize_v and_o again_o before_o catechuman_n &_o which_o be_v more_o before_o jew_n &_o pagan_n blaspheme_v christianity_n they_o handle_v a_o question_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr myster_n initian_n c._n 1._o say_v to_o declare_v the_o mysterye_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v catechuman_n be_v no_o tradition_n but_o prodition_n see_v by_o such_o declaration_n danger_n be_v incur_v lest_o they_o be_v diwlge_v unto_o infidel_n that_o will_v scoff_n at_o they_o this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n shall_v encourage_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n accompany_v with_o many_o seem_v gross_a absurdity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v infidel_n therein_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n conceal_v protestant_n the_o minister_n pag._n 442._o lin_v 12._o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o remain_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n by_o grace_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v proper_a instrument_n infuse_v grace_n into_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o their_o faith_n only_o &_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o second_o though_o sacramental_a influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n supernatural_a yet_o no_o mystery_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v nor_o absurd_a unto_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o they_o that_o upon_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v &_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n infuse_v soule-nourishing_a grace_n into_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n now_o what_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o what_o seem_a absurdity_n therein_o this_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n then_o that_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n god_n inward_o wash_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n wherefore_o see_v protestant_n can_v find_v in_o their_o eucharist_n no_o mystery_n more_o hard_a &_o seem_o absurd_a they_o in_o baptism_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n conceal_v from_o infidel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n and_o immanity_n thereof_o unto_o carnal_a imagination_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o seem_a absurdity_n nor_o conceal_v doctrine_n that_o make_v christ_n body_n present_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o devout_a receiver_n that_o communicate_v think_v sweet_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n contain_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v conceal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n yea_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v to_o catechuman_n this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n make_v before_o catechuman_n out_o of_o which_o treatise_n protestant_n for_o their_o mere_a commemorative_n presence_n allege_v many_o sentence_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o there_o explicate_v spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o proper_a shape_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o insinuate_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o real_a sumption_n though_o to_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o catechuman_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o thereof_o wherefore_o as_o the_o palmtree_n the_o heavy_a the_o weight_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o rise_v upward_o as_o it_o be_v joy_v in_o difficultye_n so_o a_o true_a catholic_a christian_n feeling_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o seem_a absurditye_n that_o press_v carnal_a imagination_n to_o the_o ground_n grow_v thereby_o more_o strong_a to_o believe_v it_o embrace_v these_o difficultye_n as_o manifest_a sign_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o such_o difficulty_n may_v by_o the_o very_a lightness_n thereof_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n conceal_v from_o

conceit_n that_o species_n in_o the_o singular_a do_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o outward_a accident_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v affirm_v that_o effigy_n in_o the_o singular_a may_v signify_v nature_n and_o kind_n nor_o will_v you_o be_v so_o sensele●●●_n as_o to_o translate_v panis_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la bread_n change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o if_o effigy_n signify_v shape_n &_o not_o kind_a than_o we_o see_v this_o most_o ancient_a father_n suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v bread_n in_o shape_n and_o show_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n o●_n invisible_a essence_n a_o mystery_n seem_o absurd_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o you_o may_v more_o wise_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n believe_v it_o with_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o carnal_a sense_n then_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o so_o much_o childish_a simplicity_n against_o grammar_n a_o five_o example_n of_o ignorance_n join_v with_o extreme_a insolency_n §._o 5._o have_v make_v manifest_a your_o simplicity_n in_o latin_a i_o add_v another_o conviction_n of_o your_o grammatical_a ignorance_n even_o about_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o english_a sentence_n whereby_o most_o calumnious_o you_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o your_o adversary_n false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v your_o grossness_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o the_o same_o join_v with_o serious_a disputation_n against_o the_o suppose_a error_n &_o most_o bitter_a insultation_n against_o the_o jesuit_n not_o only_o revile_v he_o but_o also_o his_o whole_a order_n yea_o through_o their_o side_n the_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 236._o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n to_o wit_n the_o cross_n nail_n &_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v impious_o false_a for_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n but_o himself_o &_o part_n of_o himself_o hebr._n 7.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v up_o himself_o hebr._n 9.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o hebr._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o if_o the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o chrict_a to_o his_o father_n than_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a or_o rather_o anti-iesui●_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o dead_a creature_n iron_n wood_n steel_n nail_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o loyalist_n be_v most_o sacrilegious_a and_o more_o to_o be_v abhorre●_n then_o judas_n his_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o man_n which_o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v of_o heathen_a idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o prodigious_a monster_n that_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n thus_o serious_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o jesuite_n who_o you_o name_v loyalist_n for_o hold_v doctrine_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o they_o 17._o they_o crux_fw-la ara_fw-la fuit_fw-la summi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o teach_v with_o the_o pass_n the_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la templi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ara_fw-la sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 10._o the_o pass_n father_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o steel_n &_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n &_o nail_n for_o our_o redemption_n certain_a i_o be_o this_o never_o pass_v through_o their_o thought_n and_o ye●_n 〈◊〉_d his_o suppose_a error_n you_o be_v so_o waspish_a as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v fisher_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n she_o have_v give_v out_o disgraceful_a word_n against_o m._n fisher_n suspect_v that_o as_o omphale_n 〈…〉_o the_o ●lub_n of_o hercules_n so_o your_o xantippe_n in_o your_o 〈…〉_o take_v your_o pen_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o thence_o pour_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n this_o shameful_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d ●●proach_n i_o may_v i_o say_v have_v entertain_v this_o su●●●tion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o so_o frequent_a aspersion_n of_o so_o many_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o videtur_fw-la the_o si_fw-mi duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tria_fw-la verba_fw-la graeca_v sonuerit_fw-la sapere_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la fashion_n of_o heretic_n against_o which_o i_o may_v fit_o in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o satire_n omnia_fw-la graecè_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la turpe_fw-la magis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nescire_fw-la latinè_n greeke_n word_n flow_v from_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o language_n &_o to_o want_v wit_n &_o judgement_n to_o construe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o ignorance_n this_o your_o imputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o jesuit_n be_v ground_v except_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o herein_o you_o slander_v they_o malicious_o as_o i_o will_v now_o clear_o demonstrate_v first_o those_o word_n the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n how_o be_v they_o set_v down_o by_o you_o as_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o so_o many_o word_n show_v these_o formal_a word_n in_o his_o book_n &_o he_o i_o know_v will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o wherein_o you_o take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n till_o you_o have_v ease_v your_o stomach_n of_o all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o own_o word_n wherein_o you_o think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d down_o not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o be_v they_o put_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n formal_a 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuite_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o impious_a sense_n you_o set_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ●hey_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v charity_n to_o have_v co●●rued_v they_o to_o the_o better_a sense_n so_o be_v your_o falsehood_n intolerable_a to_o substitute_v in_o lieu_n of_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n another_o that_o contain_v impiety_n without_o 〈◊〉_d ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n another_o i_o say_v of_o your_o ow●_n make_v set_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o verbal_o he_o second_o if_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d down_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o as_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o by_o he_o entertain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o hart_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n &_o this_o so_o clever_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v prodigious_a that_o you_o can_v igno●rantly_o or_o that_o you_o will_v witting_o mistake_v his_o se●●tence_n for_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v a_o protestant_a vulg●●_n objection_n the_o king_n majesty_n urge_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o the_o cross_n &_o nail_n be_v worship_v because_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o not_o also_o the_o lypp_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v our_o saviour_n lypp_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o tray●●●rous_a kiss_n the_o jesuit_n i_o say_v deliver_v a_o threefold_a m●●nifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o h●●ly_a cross_n and_o about_o the_o three_o disparity_n he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o p●●●ceeding_v from_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o torment_a hi●_n in_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d detestable●action_n in_o the_o doer_n thereof_o second_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v into_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o lip_n of_o judas_n betray_v 〈◊〉_d be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d hart_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a action_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n the_o nail_n the_o lance_n that_o stay_v in_o and_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o

subscribe_v unto_o as_o contain_v etc._n contain_v see_v the_o approbation_n i_o francis_n white_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o say_a author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n do_v rebuke_v as_o omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la halter_n in_o opinion_n for_o private_a end_n i_o omit_v also_o your_o folly_n in_o exclaim_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o english_a romist_n for_o that_o they_o adhere_v unto_o your_o suppose_a antichrist_n not_o mark_v that_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o your_o form_n must_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v singular_a happiness_n for_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n do_v sit_v &_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o you_o make_v man_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n you_o make_v they_o god_n domestic_n his_o house_n his_o temple_n will_v it_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v have_v what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o company_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v daily_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o adherent_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o defend_v and_o propagate_v among_o pagan_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n &_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v mark_v how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v or_o in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v wicked_a pastor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n have_v a_o long_a while_n for_o many_o age_n govern_v and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n blind_v with_o passion_n against_o christian_a doctrine_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o run_v in_o their_o passionate_a conceit_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o open_a contradiction_n whereby_o their_o folly_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o error_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n §._o 3._o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 179._o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o hea●en_n because_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o ●nce_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a ●ody_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n until_o the_o papall_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ●r_o by_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o you_o this_o be_v plain_a dea●ing_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n for_o what_o ●s_v heretical_a obstinacy_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ●bout_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_n express_a and_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o ●hat_n sense_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v no_o heretic_n be_v e●er_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o reason_n beyond_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a their_o impiety_n be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n about_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n fly_v to_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o plain_n and_o literal_a sense_n the_o arrian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v 7_o say_v 1._o joan._n ●_o 7_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 10.30_o christ_n joan._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o be_v true_a moral_o and_o mystical_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n by_o singular_a affection_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o these_o three_o person_n they_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o substantial_a sense_n because_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a for_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o easy_a figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o holy_a writ_n 9.22_o writ_n gen._n 18.17_o numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la hie●rm_n 32.17_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr difficile_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-fr v._n 27._o numquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la difficile_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luc._n 1.37_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la matt._n ●9_n 26_o luc._n 18.27_o omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la credenti_fw-la mar._n 9.22_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a or_o difficile_a unto_o he_o and_o 9.10_o and_o job._n 9.10_o that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n what_o great_a obstinacy_n then_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v his_o word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o comprehension_n of_o their_o wit_n you_o may_v perchance_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v this_o you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n but_o also_o yourself_o for_o you_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o even_a transubstantiation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n if_o say_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o thus_o you_o 3●7_n you_o reply_v pag._n 3●7_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o without_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v enforce_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v absent_a and_o christ_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o present_a according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o affirm_v ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o lieu_n of_o bread_n be_v enforce_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o to_o profess_v as_o you_o ●o_o never_o to_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o you_o be_v not_o this_o to_o profess_v infidelity_n second_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o you_o require_v that_o we_o demonstrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o bring_v text_n of_o

scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n how_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o only_o that_o we_o bring_v place_n that_o express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 438._o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n i_o answer_v that_o likewise_o in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1●_n scripture_n joan._n 1_o 1●_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a nature_n can_v exist_v without_o proper_a personality_n or_o that_o two_o complete_a nature_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la nor_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o those_o hard_a &_o incomprehensible_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v possible_a by_o divine_a omnipotency_n we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o mystery_n implicit_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v separate_v proper_a subsistence_n from_o complete_a substantial_a nature_n that_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a in_o perfection_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o so_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o that_o accident_n can_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o his_o word_n whereon_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n can_v as_o yourself_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n except_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v believe_v hence_o we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n implicit_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o believe_v they_o except_o their_o possibility_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o through_o ignorance_n of_o theology_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n for_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v seem_v implicancy_n involue_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v either_o several_o express_v as_o possible_a in_o god_n word_n or_o else_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v some_o difficultye_n the_o possibility_n of_o which_o be_v neither_o express_o aver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n a_o four_o example_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o theology_n §._o 4._o i_o add_v another_o example_n about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n wherein_o you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n not_o only_o against_o theology_n but_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n how_o insufficient_o and_o impertinent_o you_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 406._o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o not_o the_o figure_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o very_a body_n but_o how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o thus_o you_o answer_v pag._n 406._o to_o the_o effect_v hereof_o local_a &_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v absent_a by_o distance_n of_o place_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n so_o as_o his_o father_n nature_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v right_a in_o his_o father_n person_n and_o state_n a_o man_n good_n may_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o use_v they_o and_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o his_o right_a and_o propriety_n now_o although_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v agreement_n that_o even_o as_o we_o possess_v temporal_a thing_n be_v local_o absent_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v receyve_v and_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v how_o many_o way_n you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o this_o answer_n first_o be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o impertinent_a and_o inept_o bring_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctity_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o happen_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v true_o and_o real_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o individual_o distinct_a but_o also_o local_o distant_a from_o his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v in_o london_n may_v possess_v iuridical_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n be_v it_o therefore_o true_a to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o london_n be_v true_o &_o real_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o country_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n may_v have_v great_a treasure_n of_o money_n in_o constantinople_n and_o a_o right_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o london_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v his_o empty_a coffer_n at_o london_n say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o money_n in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n have_v iuridicall_a authority_n over_o christ_n body_n absent_a and_o exist_v in_o heaven_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o empty_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v christ_n bodily_a substance_n say_v true_o thereof_o this_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n who_o will_v maintain_v such_o absurdity_n that_o be_v sober_a wherefore_o your_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o posesse_v a_o thing_n absent_a serve_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jesuite_n question_n how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v true_o very_o &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o place_n with_o it_o second_o what_o more_o absurd_a than_o what_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o in_o right_n possess_v but_o real_o and_o true_o use_v his_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v a_o man_n in_o london_n use_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o horse_n that_o be_v at_o york_n or_o a_o merchant_n in_o bristol_n feed_v on_o his_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o his_o vineyard_n in_o spain_n if_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v they_o can_v how_o can_v a_o man_n exist_v on_o earth_n receive_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n distant_a from_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n receive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o in_o a_o sign_n only_o &_o according_a to_o gracious_a effect_n but_o even_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n with_o their_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v soule-feeding_a grace_n give_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o to_o your_o corporal_a mouth_n wherewith_o i_o bid_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o three_o who_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o sober_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n be_v from_o london_n be_v not_o only_o moral_o by_o love_n and_o affection_n but_o true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n for_o union_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o unity_n so_o that_o whensoever_o two_o individual_a thing_n be_v true_o &_o real_o unite_v by_o this_o union_n be_v make_v a_o three_o individual_a thing_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o a_o part_n &_o from_o all_o other_o

individual_a thing_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o this_o union_n be_v produce_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n a_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o two_o water_n that_o be_v sever_v come_v to_o join_v together_o there_o arise_v one_o three_o water_n wherein_o the_o two_o lesser_a water_n be_v include_v as_o part_n but_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o in_o london_n the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n do_v not_o compose_v a_o three_o individual_a nature_n constant_a of_o they_o both_o wherein_o they_o both_o be_v contain_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n in_o london_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o son_n in_o constantinople_n final_o put_v case_n there_o be_v true_a and_o real_a unity_n betwixt_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n true_o and_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o kind_n or_o specifical_a identity_n what_o can_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o consecrate_a bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o nature_n &_o kind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o have_v christ_n say_v of_o another_o man_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o may_v have_v construe_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o i_o but_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o can_v you_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o specifical_a unity_n be_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o christ_n body_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v afore_o warn_v of_o this_o absurdity_n you_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o teach_v what_o then_o do_v specifical_a identity_n or_o unity_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_n serve_v to_o show_v that_o consecrate_a bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o kind_n nature_n &_o essence_n may_v be_v true_o &_o real_o christ_n body_n certain_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v his_o individual_a body_n not_o another_o individual_a body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o can_v be_v true_a very_o and_o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o you_o grant_v if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v much_o less_o if_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v local_o absent_a the_o jesuit_n argument_n than_o do_v convince_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v true_o real_o substantial_o christ_n body_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o local_o indistant_a from_o the_o same_o a_o five_o example_n about_o satisfaction_n §._o 5._o i_o will_v produce_v yet_o another_o example_n of_o your_o ignorance_n by_o which_o you_o contradict_v protestant_n yea_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n and_o establish_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n against_o which_o in_o that_o place_n you_o earnest_o dispute_v thus_o you_o wite_v pag._n 540._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pontifician_n &_o we_o in_o this_o dostrin_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o gvilte_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o chastisement_n erudition_n and_o probation_n they_o maintain_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n further_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o chastisement_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n exercise_n of_o virtue_n humiliation_n and_o mortification_n be_v remove_v mitigate_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o that_o with_o patience_n &_o holiness_n endure_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o any_o pain_n follow_v just_a person_n after_o their_o decease_n or_o that_o they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n merit_n release_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o fault_n or_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n on_o their_o behalf_n much_o less_o for_o other_o thus_o you_o on_o the_o one_o side_n deny_v against_o catholic_n temporal_a pain_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o grant_v against_o protestant_n a_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n for_o sin_n remit_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n whereby_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o yea_o establish_v the_o possibillity_n of_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n you_o lay_v principle_n which_o unanswerable_o enforce_v temporal_a pain_n for_o remiss_a penitent_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v in_o order_n demonstrate_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o have_v yourself_o dissolve_v &_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o your_o voluminous_a reply_n in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n propose_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o handle_v therein_o first_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o this_o very_a pag._n 540._o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n thus_o you_o write_v that_o which_o be_v so_o forgive_v that_o after_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o remember_v and_o which_o be_v cast_v behind_o god_n back_n &_o throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v and_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o commutation_n of_o a_o great_a punishment_n into_o a_o lesser_a but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o full_a condonation_n of_o all_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n to_o the_o penitent_a thus_o you_o what_o clear_a contradiction_n can_v be_v devise_v then_o be_v between_o these_o two_o sentence_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o by_o commutation_n of_o a_o great_a punishment_n into_o a_o less_o but_o by_o free_a and_o full_a condonation_n of_o all_o vindictive_a punishment_n &_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o erudition_n of_o the_o penitent_a but_o also_o for_o chastisement_n which_o may_v be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o mortification_n and_o penitential_a work_n what_o clear_a contradiction_n i_o say_v can_v be_v devise_v for_o temporal_a pain_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v vindictive_a punishment_n you_o profess_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n to_o believe_v temporal_a pain_n to_o remain_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o probation_n and_o erudition_n but_o even_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o you_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o page_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a and_o full_a condonation_n of_o all_o vindictive_a punishment_n again_o condonation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v change_v into_o temporal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o commutation_n of_o a_o great_a chastisement_n into_o a_o less_o to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a into_o temporal_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n you_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o remit_v as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v change_v into_o a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o chastisement_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o the_o change_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a be_v commutation_n of_o great_a punishment_n into_o less_o then_o by_o grant_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cite_a page_n a_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o eternal_a you_o overthrow_n what_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v by_o commutation_n of_o great_a punishment_n into_o less_o second_o this_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n prove_v that_o penitent_a saint_n may_v make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n in_o manner_n as_o catholic_n teach_v for_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n we_o may_v consider_v and_o distinguish_v two_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n reserve_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n remain_v anger_n against_o sin_n remit_v which_o he_o do_v yet_o temporal_o punish_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n just_a anger_n and_o offence_n we_o hold_v 1756._o hold_v si_fw-mi ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offensam_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la deus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sic_fw-la homini_fw-la manet_fw-la infensus_fw-la ut_fw-la merit●_n

the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suppose_v in_o their_o thought_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a conclude_v what_o richman_n then_o can_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n that_o so_o perplex_a they_o say_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o thought_n as_o certain_a that_o a_o camel_n can_v pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n be_v false_a because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o he_o now_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a your_o argument_n that_o rich-man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o solid_a for_o from_o my_o word_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v only_o enforce_v that_o as_o the_o camel_n can_v pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o by_o the_o ompotency_n of_o the_o divine_a hand_n so_o the_o richman_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o divine_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n so_o destroy_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v build_v their_o false_a persuasion_n that_o rich_a man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o this_o you_o avouch_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v force_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o deny_v god_n express_a word_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v that_o the_o jesuit_n argue_v from_o scripture_n be_v wondrous_a weak_a you_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n §._o 3._o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 409._o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mortal_a and_o passable_a can_v penetrate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n the_o same_o still_o remain_v entire_a as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n natum_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a &_o immortal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v spiritual_a penetrate_v the_o quantity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o enclose_v itself_o whole_o and_o entire_o within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compass_v thereof_o you_o answer_v pag._n 411._o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o ●ravell_n in_o puerperio_fw-la bear_v not_o christ_n in_o a_o different_a ●anner_n from_o other_o woman_n luc._n 2.23_o and_o what_o a_o sophistical_a inference_n be_v this_o the_o creed_n have_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meaning_n according_a to_o conception_n and_o genera●●ons_n and_o clearness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o ●ody_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o open_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his●yrth_n ●yrth_z thus_o you_o who_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n on●y_o say_v that_o according_a to_o conception_n the_o bless_a vir●in_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v open_a denial_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o creed_n do_v ●ot_n only_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v import_v his_o mother_n purity_n &_o cleerne_v ●rom_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n but_o the_o ●urity_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v declare_v the_o creed_n add_v as_o a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o ●s_n incorrupt_a and_o entire_a in_o her_o childbirth_n so_o that_o ●our_n interpretation_n whereby_o you_o confound_v her_o virginity_n in_o generation_n with_o her_o virginity_n in_o childbirth_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v be_v ●laine_v denial_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o your_o term_v this_o our_o simple_a sincere_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ●he_n creed_n a_o sophistical_a inferrence_n be_v first_o ridiculous_a ●or_a the_o believe_v of_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o ●●ands_v can_v be_v term_v a_o inference_n much_o less_o a_o sophistical_a inference_n second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o impious_a be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o perpetual_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o augustin_n enchyrid_n cap._n 34._o de_fw-fr virginenasci_fw-la oportebat_fw-la quem_fw-la matris_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la libido_fw-la conceperat_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la eumue_fw-la falsò_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la the_o virgin_n maria_n nat●_n tota_fw-la confitaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la s._n aug._n do_v testify_v it_o be_v say_v he_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v conceive_v shall_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o if_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v break_v in_o this_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o then_o which_o god_n forbid_v false_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n natum_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n virgin_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o by_o s._n generavit_fw-la s._n ambros._n epist._n 81._o de_fw-fr via_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la poduntur_fw-la dicere_fw-la virgo_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la generavit_fw-la ambrose_n who_o term_n it_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o her_o generation_n the_o bless_a mother_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o entire_a not_o in_o her_o childbirth_n she_o say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o can_v conceive_v he_o be_v a_o virgin_n incorrupt_a can_v she_o not_o bring_v he_o forth_o remain_v a_o virgin_n incorrupt_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o priest_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n dixit_fw-la prophet_n non_fw-la concepturam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la virginem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o parituram_fw-la virginem_fw-la propheta_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v pure_o &_o inviolat_o keep_v to_o wit_n which_o say_v not_o only_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o you_o object_n out_o of_o s._n luke_n vers_fw-la 23._o every_o male-child_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v answer_v long_o ago_o and_o declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o child_n open_v the_o womb_n understand_v the_o child_n that_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o that_o child_n common_o do_v &_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o open_a the_o womb_n hence_o he_o be_v term_v the_o child_n open_v the_o womb_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n may_v be_v term_v a_o thing_n which_o consume_v what_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o because_o common_o it_o do_v so_o and_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o though_o there_o by_o divine_a miracle_n the_o contrary_n do_v happen_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o vulgar_a as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o use_v even_o in_o this_o place_n perchance_o without_o reflection_n for_o you_o term_v ●he_v bless_v virgin_n bring_v forth_o of_o our_o lord_n travel_v i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o impious_o persuade_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o with_o ●abour_n and_o pain_n as_o other_o woman_n do_v but_o you_o ●all_n her_o childbyrth_n travel_n because_o common●y_v and_o natural_o the_o same_o be_v still_o join_v with_o labour_n ●nd_v travel_n in_o this_o sort_n say_v the_o luc._n the_o quod_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la aperiens_fw-la vuluam_fw-la consueto_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la more_fw-it loquor_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacri_fw-la ventris_fw-la hospitium_fw-la quòd_fw-la ingressus_fw-la sanctificarat_fw-la egressus_fw-la devirginasse_n credendus_fw-la sit_fw-la iuxta_fw-la haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la paritum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la clauso_fw-la virgin_n utero_fw-la quasi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la svo_fw-la pocessit_fw-la ex_fw-la thalamo_fw-la ven._n beda_n in_o cap._n 2._o luc._n father_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o male-child_n open_v the_o womb_n consueto_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la more_fw-it loquor_fw-la speak_v accord_v to_o that_o which_o common_o do_v happen_v in_o the_o birth_n ●f_n such_o child_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o ●is_n go_v forth_o do_v break_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o virgin_n closet_n which_o by_o his_o entrance_n he_o have_v sanctify_v as_o heretic_n

●each_v that_o bless_a mary_n be_v a_o entire_a virgin_n only_o until_o ●er_n childbirth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o still_o rest_v entire_a and_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o bride-chamber_n now_o you_o may_v crow_v and_o crake_v &_o crown_v your_o book_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o picture_n when_o you_o be_v so_o press_v by_o your_o adversary_n that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v your_o error_n by_o hold_v ancient_a heresye_n and_o by_o lay_v the_o term_n of_o sophistical_a inference_n upon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o answer_v scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n §._o 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o former_a brag_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n be_v further_a make_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v you_o with_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o sometime_o to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v require_v against_o yourself_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 98._o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o answer_v pag._n 100_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n &_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n &_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o thus_o you_o in_o this_o place_n but_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 21._o speak_v of_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o say_n overthrow_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n wherein_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v fail_v for_o this_o place_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o world_n end_n do_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n then_o because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o and_o all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o his_o church_n &_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o church_n except_o his_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v aswell_o or_o better_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n or_o his_o divine_a assistance_n to_o teach_v man_n infallible_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o by_o this_o place_n we_o can_v as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ever_o absolute_o assist_v of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n or_o further_a then_o conditional_o if_o it_o walk_v in_o ●he_n apostles_n doctrine_n contrariwise_o if_o this_o place_n ●rove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o then_o à_fw-la for●iori_fw-la more_o strong_o and_o more_o direct_o do_v it_o prove_v ●hat_n christ_n be_v absolute_o &_o not_o only_o conditional_o present_a with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n ●o_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n proof_n of_o his_o religion_n ●y_a scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o yea_o sometime_o ●rant_v against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ●e_n bring_v pag._n 3_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 3.15_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o ●ertaine_a &_o infallible_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v ●ust_z be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a you_o answer_v pag._n 4._o lin_v ●_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ●●uing_v af●er_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o calling_n ●he_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o answer_n allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n asmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d can_v desire_v to_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o office_n and_o divine_a vocation_n the_o ●●llar_n and_o ground_n of_o infallible_a truth_n have_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o assistance_n sufficiency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o church_n ●hich_v be_v fallible_a &_o may_v err_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pillar_n 〈◊〉_d ground_n that_o be_v have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a truth_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d building_n sure_a &_o immovable_a stand_n found_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d uncertain_a ruinous_a and_o totter_a foundation_n ●herfore_o see_v you_o grant_v the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o divine_a vocation_n unto_o that_o office_n you_o do_v consequent_o allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v i●_n all_o age_n until_o the_o world_n end_n certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v you_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n §._o 5._o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 38._o accuse_v minister_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o sole_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o timothy_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o man_n as_o tymothy_n be_v to_o wit_n for_o man_n learned_a and_o aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o most_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v thus_o the_o jesuit_n unto_o who_o you_o shape_v this_o answer_n pag._n 39_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d josuah_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o josuah_n 1.5_o yet_o the_o promise_n employ_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n hebr._n 13.5_o thus_o you_o confirm_v the_o jesuit●_n ●olution_n in_o lieu_n of_o confute_v thereof_o for_o as_o the_o pro●ise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o make_v particular_o unto_o jo●ue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o ●ll_a man_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o josue_n be_v to_o wit_n ●nto_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n as_o he_o do_v so_o the_o ●ext_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o valuation_n speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n in_o re●ard_n he_o be_v learn_v judicious_a aforehand_o instruct_v &_o ground_v in_o christian_a tradition_n do_v agree_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o such_o man_n as_o timothy_n be_v to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o ●ayth_n of_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o promise_n ●ade_v to_o josue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n can_v ●e_v challenge_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o just_a as_o he_o be_v &_o if_o they_o rely_v thereon_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o ●o_o the_o promise_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v

arbitramur_fw-la 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1089._o n._n 11._o non_fw-la eos_fw-la homicidas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la it_o be_v monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n and_o approve_a 〈◊〉_d baronius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n ●hich_v slay_v excommunicate_a person_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v ●ope_n vrban_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o to_o murder_v ●ny_a way_n any_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v no_o sin_n ●ut_v your_o slander_n will_v seem_v monstrous_a when_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v set_v down_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a cleargyman_n and_o schismatical_a priest_n of_o ●ewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n take_v arm_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n saxony_n field_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o henry_n emperor_n &_o egbert_n marquesse_n of_o saxony_n as_o man_n may_v just_o be_v in_o lawful_a war_n now_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v such_o as_o strike_v cleargyman_n they_o that_o kill_v these_o wicked_a &_o seditious_a priest_n in_o the_o field_n have_v a_o scruple_n and_o demand_v absolution_n and_o penance_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n who_o answer_v 54._o answer_v iuo_o part_n 10._o c._n 54._o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v those_o that_o thus_o have_v kill_v such_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v murderer_n yet_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o also_o because_o such_o as_o kill_v they_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v lawful_a may_v have_v have_v some_o sinister_a and_o insincere_a intention_n therein_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o private_a enmity_n that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n iniunge_n bishop_n secundun_v intentionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la modum_fw-la congruae_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la iniunge_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o intention_n &_o desire_n enjoin_v they_o a_o measure_n of_o congruous_a penance_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o kill_v any_o excommunicate_a person_n even_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v invader_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o just_a war_n but_o universal_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o kill_v any_o excommunicate_a person_n what_o way_n soever_o be_v not_o pope_n urban_n monstrous_a doctrine_n but_o a_o monster_n of_o your_o protestant_a slander_v out_o of_o a_o monstrous_a desire_n you_o have_v to_o delude_v and_o enrage_v man_n with_o lie_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 114._o lin_v 29._o you_o thus_o write_v of_o baronius_n 14._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1106._o n._n 14._o cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n thus_o you_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o baronius_n his_o commendation_n ●f_o young_a henry_n be_v not_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o your_o slander_v of_o baronius_n come_v from_o as_o low_a as_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n ●irst_n it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n die_v of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o ●estraynt_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o son_n matter_n son_n see_v baronius_n ibid._n and_o all_o other_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o that_o durance_n use_v with_o such_o mildness_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o easy_o get_v away_o gattered_a for●es_n and_o invade_v his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o own_o con●ent_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o electour_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v make_v &_o crown_a emperor_n this_o be_v your_o first_o untruth_n that_o baronius●rayseth_v ●rayseth_z that_o imprison_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o ●as_v bring_v with_o sorrow_n to_o his_o grave_n by_o his_o son_n second_o baronius_n do_v not_o commend_v young_a henry_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fact_n but_o only_o speak_v conditional_o and_o on_o both_o side_n no_o more_o in_o his_o praise_n ●en_o his_o dispraise_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o elder_a now_o be_v at_o ●●berty_n write_v full_a of_o complaint_n against_o his_o son_n ●aronius_a thus_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o 46._o if_o baron_fw-fr tom._n 12._o pag._n 46._o ●hou_n sit_v arbiter_n betwixt_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n as_o for_o ●he_n son_n procure_v his_o father_n restraynt_n and_o deposition_n ●rom_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o ●onne_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o ●id_v this_o sincere_o out_o of_o praestitit_fw-la of_o si_fw-mi verè_fw-la pietatis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la prout_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la tulit_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la praestitit_fw-la piety_n to_o bring_v his_o father_n unto_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v so_o many_o ●●mes_v tie_v and_o chain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o as_o his_o father_n complain_v he_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o wicked_a plot_n ●nd_v stratagem_n by_o perjury_n and_o break_v his_o oath_n give_v to_o ●is_n father_n very_o his_o deed_n can_v de_fw-fr praise_v 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o this_o emperor_n ●●ould_v suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n from_o his_o wicked_a son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o perpetual_a incorrigible_a hatred_n for_o many_o year_n together_o offer_v unto_o his_o spiritual_a father_n thus_o baronius_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v by_o you_o slander_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o their_o death_n that_o bellarmine_n may_v seem_v turkish_a and_o guilty_a of_o propension_n to_o turkism_n you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o than_o mahomet_n alcoran_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v conditional_o i_o shall_v not_o firm_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o aforehand_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o i_o do_v not_o the_o alcoran_n though_o it_o say_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n even_o so_o to_o make_v baronius_n seem_v more_o savage_a than_o any_o turk_n whereas_o he_o say_v conditional_o if_o young_a henry_n do_v restrain_v his_o father_n sincere_o out_o of_o piety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v absolve_v of_o excommunication_n &_o afterward_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o empire_n this_o kind_n of_o severity_n be_v indeed_o piety_n you_o make_v the_o proposition_n absolute_a and_o make_v baronius_n say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o son_n to_o use_v cruelty_n to_o his_o father_n the_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v see_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o false_a deal_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v another_o falsification_n you_o c._n you_o pag._n 56._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c._n use_v towards_o baronius_n accuse_v he_o as_o blasphemous_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o say_n ●1_n say_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 373._o num_fw-la ●1_n ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fidei_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_z establish_z decree_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o establish_v this_o you_o bring_v as_o if_o baronius_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v and_o un-make_a decree_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v error_n and_o that_o error_n which_o before_o be_v truth_n so_o easy_o do_v you_o believe_v &_o charge_v any_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a conceit_n upon_o catholic_a author_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v attentive_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n of_o the_o place_n will_v see_v that_o baronius_n speak_v not_o of_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o immutable_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v they_o he_o be_v papa_n be_v decret_n d._n 40._o c._n 6._o si_fw-mi papa_n by_o catholic_a doctrine_n a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o only_o of_o decree_n of_o faith_n about_o keep_v or_o deny_v communion_n unto_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o regard_n of_o doubtful_a proposition_n this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o be_v his_o whole_a

all_o your_o company_n and_o with_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v witness_v i_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n well_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o be_v always_o most_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v now_o better_o inform_v i_o do_v hold_v you_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o you_o be_v and_o you_o have_v find_v i_o other_o than_o you_o hold_v i_o i_o will_v it_o have_v be_v soon_o but_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o recompense_v what_o be_v past_a love_v i_o and_o i_o will_v love_v you_o no_o labour_n will_v we_o spare_v nor_o any_o endeavour_n omit_v nor_o stick_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o we_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o purchase_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o favour_n your_o majesty_n mean_a subject_n enjoy_v that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n cooperate_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v do_v on_o your_o majesties_n person_n singular_o depend_v for_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o govern_v this_o inferior_a world_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n authority_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n make_v you_o belove_v of_o your_o subject_n that_o on_o you_o be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a country_n as_o on_o the_o person_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v beyond_o the_o rest_n enable_v to_o exoriuntur_fw-la to_o here_o our_o replicant_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ministerial_a kind_n by_o rail_v at_o the_o answerer_n &_o by_o scorn_v peace_n and_o unity_n say_v contemptuous_o forsooth_o to_o join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v deceyvers_a love_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n it_o be_v luther_n joy_n to_o see_v the_o world_n in_o dissension_n tom_fw-mi 9_o germ._n de_fw-fr comit._n worm_n fol._n 8._o nihil_fw-la ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la visu_fw-la iucundum_fw-la quàm_fw-la cùm_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o dissenssiones_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v one_o from_o another_o through_o controversy_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o instead_o of_o catholic_a principle_n mislike_v by_o they_o they_o do_v propose_v such_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o she_o may_v see_v some_o probability_n or_o almost_o possibility_n of_o assure_a continue_a peace_n likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o her_o yield_n in_o some_o point_n feeling-compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o discord_n bleed_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o christendom_n will_v move_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a approach_n towards_o protestant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v though_o with_o some_o disparagement_n to_o her_o honour_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o desire_v her_o reformation_n be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o for_o opinion_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o christendom_n all_o the_o minister_n against_o this_o clear_a &_o convince_a discourse_n of_o the_o answerer_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o syllogism_n set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n each_o proposition_n in_o a_o distinct_a line_n very_o majestical_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o error_n aught_o to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n abide_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o assumption_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o repugnancye_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n with_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o most_o ridiculous_a against_o he_o i_o oppose_v this_o syllogism_n the_o minister_n force_v by_o truth_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o theology_n which_o he_o call_v sophystrie_n we_o give_v seem_v solution_n unto_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n pag._n 581._o but_o argument_n unto_o which_o seem_a solution_n be_v give_v be_v not_o manifest_a ergo_fw-la protestant_n have_v no_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o ground_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n their_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o she_o reform_v herself_o by_o forsake_v definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n custom_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n confess_o without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o these_o mean_n so_o potent_a to_o stay_v stagger_v conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o peace_n they_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n understand_v afterward_o understand_v the_o minister_n here_o very_o impudent_o deny_v that_o protestant_n resolve_v by_o private_a illumination_n whereas_o himself_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v teach_v that_o each_o protestant_n do_v last_o resolve_n by_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o he_o see_v manifest_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o thing_n believe_v as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o by_o private_a illumination_n the_o source_n of_o discord_n from_o which_o a_o ocean_n of_o strife_n must_v needs_o flow_v these_o thing_n consider_v your_o most_o judicious_a majesty_n can_v but_o see_v that_o her_o yield_n will_v not_o compose_v debate_n already_o begin_v but_o rather_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o innumerable_a new_a brawl_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o kingdom_n hitherto_o with_o such_o dissension_n untouched_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_n unto_o our_o adversaries_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o here_o the_o minister_n rail_v vent_v new_a scold_a phrase_n gross_a error_n and_o the_o shark_a rapine_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n trample_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inerrable_a and_o uncontrollable_a grand_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr of_o the_o seaven-hilled-citty_n lewd_a superstition_n roman_a tyranny_n term_v the_o answerer_n impudent_a bold_a frantic_a guide_v by_o a_o evil_a genius_n &_o the_o like_a only_o for_o motion_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o his_o conceave_a some_o possibility_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o do_v allow_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o possible_a say_v except_o she_o reform_v herself_o or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n hart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough_n crown_n of_o peace_n to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_n laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_a unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v off_o by_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o doctor_n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o church_n the_o because_o the_o minister_n here_o cavil_v note_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v most_o important_a two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o object_n of_o supernatural_a affection_n as_o of_o hope_n charity_n contrition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v in_o this_o kind_a the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o important_a second_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o say_a truth_n be_v propose_v without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v ordinary_o be_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n most_o important_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n most_o important_a and_o main_a point_n of_o

controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quàm_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr ser●uo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shi●ing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o

resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la anim●_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o u●nena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o part●_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n ●_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o ●he_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à_fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v

by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o consideration_n god_n have_v a_o 1._o a_o joan._n 1._o eternal_a increate_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o production_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a discern_v he_o from_o all_o other_o speaker_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o blissful_a learning_n but_o no_o create_a manner_n of_o speak_v revelation_n speak_v this_o be_v also_o true_a when_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o that_o speak_n he_o use_v the_o native_a intellectual_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v apprehension_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a sound_n know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o effect_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o speak_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o some_o consequent_a miraculous_a effect_n which_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a sound_n and_o accent_n of_o voice_n but_o can_v and_o do_v exact_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o proper_a stile_n in_o writing_n but_o can_v perfect_o write_v the_o stile_n of_o any_o author_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o other_o writer_n by_o his_o phrase_n but_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a external_a sound_n or_o accent_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o proper_a stile_n or_o phrase_n in_o writing_n but_o use_v the_o prope●_n tongue_n of_o those_o man_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inspire_v fold_v up_o his_o heavenly_a conceit_n in_o the_o prophet_n natural_a language_n whence_o arise_v sapit_fw-la arise_v the_o difference_n of_o stile_n betwixt_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v note_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o and_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o note_v variety_n of_o stile_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o prophet_n davidi_n &_o isaiae_n ●ucunda_fw-la &_o suavis_fw-la fluit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la amos_n pastorem_fw-la jeremiam_fw-la &_o zacharian_a asperior_fw-la sermorusticitatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la such_o difference_n of_o style_n among_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n to_o think_v to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o stile_n abstract_v from_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v not_o with_o evidence_n certain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v from_o within_o scripture_n gather_v argument_n that_o probable_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o evident_a probability_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n certain_a and_o inevident_a it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a confirmation_n not_o a_o assure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o &_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o faculty_n suppose_v her_o principle_n &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o which_o the_o student_n bring_v with_o he_o she_o show_v truth_n pertinent_a unto_o her_o skill_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v aforehand_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a unto_o infidel_n as_o not_o only_o the_o 9_o the_o verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la nox_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n in_o cap._n 10._o matth._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o justit_fw-la c._n 8._o n._n 9_o father_n teach_v but_o also_o protestant_n grant_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n suppose_v before_o faith_n which_o infidel_n see_v to_o be_v true_a resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o be_v secondary_a truth_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o themselves_o believe_v upon_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sixth_o argument_n hence_o arise_v the_o sixth_o argument_n which_o be_v à_fw-la priori_fw-la if_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a principle_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o say_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o indemonstrable_a but_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o superior_a &_o more_o evident_a principle_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n author_n of_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v now_o that_o prime_a verity_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n superior_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o as_o such_o even_o as_o all_o as_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v the_o seven_o argument_n final_o protestant_n for_o this_o their_o fancy_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v not_o any_o argument_n worth_a a_o rush_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v two_o first_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n this_o argument_n much_a &_o often_o urge_v by_o you_o &_o your_o 20._o your_o way_n pag._n 37._o defence_n cap._n 20._o brother_n be_v silly_a because_o all_o principle_n must_v not_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a principle_n of_o every_o faculty_n or_o hability_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o know_v but_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v secondary_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o may_v know_v many_o other_o thing_n the_o second_o argument_n elsewhere_o argument_n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 16._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o light_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o know_v by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v of_o themselves_o appear●_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n i_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a &_o the_o whole_a argument_n ground_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o not_o discern_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a light_n true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a light_n that_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o body_n must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o &_o primely_a &_o original_o clear_a but_o not_o so_o every_o truth_n that_o illustrate_v man_n understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n can_v by_o thing_n see_v infer_v &_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o only_o can_v apprehend_v what_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o show_v itself_o but_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o apprehend_v what_o show_v itself_o but_o by_o thing_n know_v infer_v &_o breed_v in_o itself_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v hence_o unto_o understanding_n though_o thing_n show_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o their_o own_o light_n be_v she_o prime_a principle_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n yet_o also_o thing_n hide_v in_o themselves_o be_v former_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o authority_n may_v thereby_o become_v light_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o know_v yet_o further_o of_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a light_n it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o light_n enlighten_v man_n understanding_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yea_o some_o secondary_a principle_n and_o light_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o superior_a light_n before_o they_o become_v light_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a

because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la ben●_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prou●_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n

of_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v fable_n you_o turn_v as_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o pharisee_n do_v indeed_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o how_o by_o logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o common_a heretical_a fashion_n pretend_v great_a skill_n than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o their_o special_a observation_n be_v tradition_n unwritten_a from_o moses_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o the_o thing_n they_o most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a tradition_n of_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n joan._n 7._o from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n they_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o sabboth-day_n by_o heal_a disease_a person_n thereon_o so_o that_o pharasaicall_a tradition_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o be_v doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o logic_n just_a according_a to_o your_o protestant_a pretence_n also_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v speak_v because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n so_o think_v though_o they_o err_v not_o because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o your_o silly_a shift_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n understand_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a unwritten_a dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la peti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o certitude_n as_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o pretend_v and_o glory_n that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n petitae_fw-la so_o draw_v and_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n only_o upon_o this_o rule_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v great_a vanity_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o your_o protestant_a separation_n and_o if_o from_o generality_n upon_o which_o minister_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o deceyve_v do_v willing_o dwell_v we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o human_a invention_n which_o the_o father_n express_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a protestant_n esteem_v fabulous_a the_o pop._n the_o the_o chrys._n homil_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n father_n affirm_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n sancitum_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o cleargyman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o single_a life_n and_o from_o woo_v &_o wive_n do_v not_o protestant_n detest_v as_o impious_a 2._o impious_a impious_a council_n carthag_n can._n 2._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la docu●runt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la seruavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n for_o votary_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n do_v not_o protestant_n contemn_v as_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n &_o yet_o 61._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o the_o father_n say_v tradiderunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n protestant_n deride_v as_o foolish_a 27._o foolish_a foolish_a basil._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o yet_o the_o father_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n in_o silent_a tradition_n without_o writing_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v it_o not_o in_o neglect_n and_o derision_n with_o protestant_n &_o yet_o the_o montan._n the_o the_o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcell_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montan._n father_n say_v as_o we_o do_v quadragesiman_n semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n a_o year_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o protestant_n also_o scorn_v the_o feast_n of_o ember-week_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n the_o the_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sexti_fw-la mensis_fw-la &_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n father_n say_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n seruantur_fw-la they_o be_v receyve_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o one_o friday_n or_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a yet_o 75._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o apostle_n make_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v perpetual_o observe_v it_o the_o make_n and_o bless_v of_o holy_a water_n do_v not_o protestant_n reject_v as_o magical_a yet_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o basil._n the_o spir_n san_fw-it c._n 27._o father_n say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v think_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v fabulous_a but_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n father_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o dominica_n institutio_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v to_o us._n luther_n dare_v to_o cast_v off_o with_o a_o jest_n the_o commandment_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o fast_v that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n 6._o meat_n meat_n aug._n ep._n 118_o ad_fw-la januar_n c._n 6._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la disposuit_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o appoint_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o regulam_fw-la of_o of_o aug._n lib._n 4._o in_o julian._n &_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep._n 14._o exorcizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolican_n regulam_fw-la exorcism_n &_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o traditam_fw-la the_o the_o origen_n homil._n 5._o in_o num._n a_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filiis_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la form_n of_o interrogation_n answer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o instituit_fw-la that_o that_o fabian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la oriental_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v afterward_o chrism_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o balm_n traditam_fw-la balm_n balm_n tertul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la apostolica_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o propter_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la traditam_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o be_v not_o promote_v unto_o priesthood_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o that_o dignity_n voverant_fw-la dignity_n dignity_n aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la illi_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverant_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n perfection_n that_o exordium_n that_o that_o chrys._n homil_n 17._o ad_fw-la paph_n antiochen_n a_o christo_fw-la introducta_fw-la casian_n coenobitarum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la exordium_n monastical_a profession_n begin_v by_o their_o institution_n colimus_fw-la institution_n institution_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la anniversarios_n dies_fw-la colimus_fw-la the_o keep_a festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n decease_v 1._o decease_v decease_v council_n antioc_n apostol_n citat_fw-la in_o 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o the_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n damascen_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o imagine_v synod_n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o their_o worship_n mystagog_n worship_n worship_n aug._n serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o cyril_n cathec_fw-la 5._o mystagog_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n these_o thing_n protestant_n detest_v as_o superstition_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o father_n maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o

firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v

heaven_n do_v now_o more_o help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n by_o teach_v and_o again_o porrigit_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o appulsu_fw-la episcop_n egypt_n post_fw-la paginam_fw-la ferè_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la persuasissimun_fw-la habeo_fw-la caelitùs_fw-la inspicit_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la causa_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigit_fw-la holy_a athanasius_n now_o after_o victory_n in_o so_o many_o conflict_n do_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v it_o well_o or_o certain_o look_v down_o upon_o our_o affair_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n s._n sabinus_n &c._n sabinus_n sabin_n epistol_n ad_fw-la polib_n scio_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la &c._n &c._n bishop_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n epiphanius_n i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v obtain_v of_o god_n favour_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o that_o now_o thou_o can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o theodoret_n etc._n theodoret_n theodoret._n in_o theophil_n cap._n 5._o planè_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la fecero_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v certain_o that_o if_o i_o make_v commemoration_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o demonstration_n if_o the_o father_n commend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a religion_n promise_v assure_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o but_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o assure_a confidence_n about_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v this_o invocation_n as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n wherein_o their_o word_n be_v most_o clear_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n fide_fw-la nazianzen_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n non_fw-fr long_a à_fw-la sine_fw-la omnia_fw-la potest_fw-la cyprianus_n &_o puluis_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la exhort_v people_n to_o ask_v all_o thing_n of_o s._n cyprian_n say_v cyprian_n and_o his_o dust_n or_o sacred_a relik_n join_v with_o faith_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n s._n prudentius_n say_v supplices_fw-la say_v prudent_a hym._n in_o s._n agneten_n protegit_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la pectore_fw-la supplices_fw-la that_o s._n agnes_n protect_v and_o deliver_v all_o that_o with_o pure_a and_o faithful_a heart_n be_v suppliant_n unto_o she_o s._n chrysostome_n possunt_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostom_n homil_n in_o sanct._n iwentium_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la mart._n magna_fw-la fide_fw-la reliquias_fw-la eorum_fw-la contingamus_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaecunque_fw-la voluerint_fw-la apud_fw-la regem_fw-la caelorum_fw-la impetrare_fw-la possunt_fw-la let_v we_o often_o visit_v the_o martyr_n let_v we_o adorn_v their_o shrine_n let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n touch_v their_o relic_n that_o thence_o we_o may_v receyve_v some_o benediction_n for_o they_o impetrate_v of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n by_o show_v their_o wound_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n their_o head_n cut_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n and_o alacrity_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o exhort_v meritis_fw-la exhort_v idem_fw-la homil_n post_fw-la reditum_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la iwari_fw-la illorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la let_v we_o go_v to_o timothy_n a_o new_a paul_n unto_o andrew_n another_o peter_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o go_v to_o their_o holy_a body_n which_o carry_v our_o saviour_n mark_n s._n basill_n confugiat_fw-la basill_n basil._n homil._n in_o 40._o martyr_n vbiquadraginta_n quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentem_fw-la qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la premitur_fw-la angustia_fw-la ad_fw-la hos_fw-la confugiat_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v but_o god_n be_v present_a with_o these_o forty_o martyr_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n let_v he_o fly_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o comfort_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o misery_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o prosperity_n s._n gaudentius_n mereamur_fw-la gaudentius_n gaudent_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr apost_n &_o mart._n tota_n sanctorum_fw-la patrocinijs_fw-la adiwandi_fw-la tota_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la desiderio_fw-la supplices_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la quae_fw-la poscimus_fw-la adipisci_fw-la mereamur_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n let_v we_o then_o with_o full_a faith_n and_o all_o devotion_n be_v supplyants_n unto_o they_o and_o run_v after_o their_o step_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v all_z we_o request_v s._n maximus_n faceret_fw-la maximus_n maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr ss_z nazario_n &_o celso_n si_fw-mi martyribus_fw-la regionis_fw-la externae_fw-la pia_fw-la votorum_fw-la debita_fw-la redderemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_n eos_fw-la nostros_fw-la faceret_fw-la if_o unto_o saint_n who_o body_n be_v remote_a from_o we_o we_o offer_v the_o pious_a duty_n of_o vow_n faith_n will_v make_v they_o we_o and_o how_o distant_a soever_o their_o body_n be_v from_o we_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o their_o patronage_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o again_o succepti_fw-la again_o ibidem_fw-la inuocastiubique_fw-la martyrem_fw-la ubique_fw-la te_fw-la exaudit_fw-la ill●_n qui_fw-la honoratur_fw-la in_o martyr_n moderante_fw-la utique_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la pensat_fw-la vota_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la munera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o tantùm_fw-la vicina_fw-la praesentia_fw-la efficacis_fw-la praebitur_fw-la advocati_fw-la in_fw-la quantùm_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fides_n devota_fw-la succepti_fw-la do_v thou_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n every_o where_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o martyr_n do_v hear_v and_o will_v grant_v thy_o prayer_n every_o where_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o client_n shall_v be_v more_o devout_n by_o so_o much_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o patron_n will_v be_v more_o efficacious_a &_o present_a theodoret_n commensa_fw-la theodoret_n theodor._n lib._n 8._o the_o curand_n graec._n affection_n gratia_n enim_fw-la quae_fw-la fectis_fw-la eorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la pollens_fw-la vigensue_fw-la persistit_fw-la petentibus_fw-la dona_fw-la distribuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la commensa_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n &_o disperse_v over_o many_o town_n and_o city_n yet_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n remain_v entire_a and_o vigent_fw-la in_o every_o particle_n and_o they_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o petitioner_n measure_v their_o liberality_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o suppliant_n and_o again_o precatos_fw-la again_o ibid._n pie_n &_o fideliter_fw-la precatos_fw-la they_o who_o pray_v unto_o the_o martyr_n pious_o &_o with_o faith_n obtain_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o desire_v as_o do_v testify_v the_o gift_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o vow_n offer_v at_o their_o tomb_n manifest_a token_n of_o health_n obtain_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a ostendunt_fw-la great_a gregor_n dialog_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n vbi_fw-la sancti_fw-la martyr_n in_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la multa_fw-la valeant_fw-la signa_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la &_o innumera_fw-la miracula_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la no_o doubt_n but_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n show_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v with_o pure_a hart_n but_o because_o weak_a faith_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a so_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o therefore_o oftentimes_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o but_o exauditione_fw-la but_o mens_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fixa_fw-la tantò_fw-la maius_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la quantò_fw-la illic_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la non_fw-la iacere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la deesse_fw-la ab_fw-la exauditione_fw-la they_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n have_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o hear_v man_n prayer_n where_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o their_o body_n behold_v how_o full_o express_o &_o constant_o the_o father_n affirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o piety_n &_o divine_a faith_n the_o three_o demonstration_n that_o devotion_n which_o the_o father_n praise_n honour_n &_o admire_v as_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a &_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o can_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a

11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n import_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la pag._n 133._o he_o say_v that_o negare_fw-la veram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la to_o deny_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v execrabilis_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la auditu_fw-la indigna_fw-es a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_o present_a not_o only_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n not_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v both_o against_o god_n word_n and_o implicatory_a in_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o zuinglian_n against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n matth._n 26._o do_v aver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o take_n and_o eat_v unto_o which_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v but_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v unto_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n this_o also_o our_o adversaries_n can_v deny_v see_v they_o urge_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n corporal_a receive_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n aver_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n which_o doctrine_n caluinist_n stiff_o deny_v only_o hold_v the_o substantial_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o their_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o fiction_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n so_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o &_o real_o his_o body_n but_o caluinist_n put_v not_o a_o presence_n which_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o not_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o &_o real_o christ_n his_o body_n even_o as_o what_o be_v a_o man_n in_o show_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n but_o caluinist_n say_v that_o this_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o show_n &_o figure_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n ergo_fw-la they_o put_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o make_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o particle_n this_o to_o be_v true_o his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fiction_n devise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o caluinian_a fancy_n not_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o rigurous_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o believe_v a_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unintelligible_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a union_n according_a to_o substance_n betwixt_o two_o distinct_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n hence_o caluin_n say_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la that_o this_o be_v sublime_a &_o arduum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la quidem_fw-la cogitation_n complecti_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n arcanum_fw-la &_o mirificum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la modulo_fw-la metiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v this_o caluinian_a mystery_n nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n either_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluinist_n on_o these_o word_n can_v ground_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a proper_o and_o literal_o now_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o upon_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o scripture_n to_o obtrude_v unto_o other_o a_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v impudence_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 68_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la impudentiss_fw-la mè_fw-la nititur_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o allegoria_fw-la positum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quorum_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la therefore_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a ground_v on_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o god_n word_n not_o back_v by_o any_o literal_a text_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n or_o any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a warrant_n hence_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v unwise_a for_o what_o great_a folly_n then_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v their_o wit_n and_o break_v their_o head_n to_o believe_v a_o hard_a and_o difficile_a matter_n in_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o mysterye_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n figurative_a exposition_n thereof_o yea_o no_o figurative_a exposition_n above_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o literal_a text_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a tradition_n as_o god_n word_n unwritten_a second_o i_o infer_v that_o caluinist_n bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o john_n caluin_n then_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o caluins_n mystery_n be_v believe_v by_o caluinist_n be_v confess_o a_o doctrine_n most_o hard_o difficile_a incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o caluin_n figurative_a comment_n thereupon_a on_o the_o other_o side_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o without_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v literal_o true_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a difficile_a incomprehensible_a caluinist_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v caluin_n then_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n literal_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o un-intelligible_a as_o caluins_n figurative_a construction_n for_o one_o may_n more_o easy_o conceive_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v enforce_v than_o a_o body_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v where_o true_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o caluin_n figurative_a construction_n obtrude_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a and_o idle_a §._o 3._o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v bring_v seven_o argument_n pag._n 391._o &_o one_o pag._n 401._o and_o three_o other_o pag._n 418._o but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o

thereof_o be_v abolish_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v about_o regenerate_v person_n be_v by_o you_o use_v impertinent_o and_o true_o ponder_v &_o apply_v serve_v our_o purpose_n for_o in_o regeneration_n the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v not_o abolish_v because_o by_o regeneration_n man_n be_v change_v to_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v original_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n hence_o by_o virtue_n of_o regeneration_n a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o substantial_a origen_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o superinduce_v perversion_n thereof_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o bread_n by_o consecration_n pass_v into_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o frame_n &_o constitution_n of_o nature_n ergo_fw-la bread_n according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n cease_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_v the_o essence_n of_o bread_n vi_o the_o minister_n reply_v that_o to_o a_o mystical_a change_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o although_o some_o father_n require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o elevate_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n answer_n the_o father_n indeed_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o water_n remain_v water_n unchanged_a in_o nature_n be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v sanctify_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thus_o saint_n leo_n by_o you_o often_o cite_v serm_n 4._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la say_v virtus_fw-la altissimi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la virgo_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la unda_fw-la credentem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o will_v make_v fool_n believe_v the_o father_n use_n to_o speak_v that_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v change_v the_o water_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o high_a make_v water_n be_v water_n to_o bring_v forth_o regenerate_v person_n which_o cause_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o father_n speak_v in_o another_o manner_n they_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n not_o to_o eleavate_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o nature_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v sanctify_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o change_v they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o change_n they_o become_v in_o themselves_o without_o further_a elevation_n proportion_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v soul_n as_o contain_v within_o themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o father_n speech_n about_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o different_a from_o their_o speech_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v to_o convert_v the_o minister_n be_v he_o not_o obstinate_a what_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o soul_n with_o he_o in_o baptism_n can_v &_o do_v convert_v water_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v convert_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o cana_n as_o s._n cyrill_n &_o s._n gaudentius_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n say_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o father_n do_v say_v that_o water_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v his_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la vii_o though_o some_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o this_o author_n be_v s._n cyprian_n yet_o learned_a man_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v m._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o fol._n 282._o be_v not_o in_o time_n much_o inferior_a to_o cyprian_a erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o s._n cyprian_a print_v at_o basill_n anno_fw-la 1558._o fol._n 287._o say_v the_o author_n be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o age_n as_o pamelius_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o evident_a reason_n so_o that_o we_o have_v transubstantiation_n as_o ancient_a as_o s._n cyprian_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o this_o author_n mean_v only_o a_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v make_v be_v idle_a as_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v the_o change_n this_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n quantity_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o panis_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n mystical_a conversion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o shape_n quantity_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 425._o it_o pass_v upon_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o substance_n ergo_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n flesh_n teach_v by_o this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v a_o inward_a substantial_a conversion_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n mystical_a change_n viii_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a nor_o have_v he_o cite_v any_o father_n that_o do_v so_o affirm_v yea_o such_o speak_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o rather_o impious_a as_o affirm_v thing_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o ground_n so_o to_o affirm_v in_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v herewith_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n drink_v you_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n ix_o to_o the_o four_o argument_n the_o minister_n reply_n that_o the_o father_n exhort_v people_n to_o abnegate_n their_o sense_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v no_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n still_o singe_v the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o water_n into_o christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n as_o they_o speak_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o cite_v the_o word_n any_o father_n so_o affirm_v the_o father_n about_o baptism_n exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v by_o water_n wash_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o water_n which_o one_o may_v believe_v without_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o sense_n yea_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o reason_n for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n can_v inward_o by_o grace_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o indubitate_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o though_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v wine_n we_o must_v abnegate_n and_o not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o show_v one_o father_n i_o say_v that_o do_v thus_o affirm_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o indubitate_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v water_n in_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v water_n in_o show_n and_o because_o our_o sight_n feeling_n and_o taste_v suggest_v that_o it_o be_v water_n that_o we_o must_v with_o full_a faith_n abnegate_n and_o deny_v this_o judgement_n frame_v by_o sense_n x._o the_o minister_n here_o pag._n 429._o bring_v three_o trivial_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o father_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n to_o each_o of_o they_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o

to_o embrace_v the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n insensible_a and_o as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v sometime_o say_v by_o the_o father_n domini_fw-la father_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o 25._o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la panem_fw-la dominun_n judas_n auten_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v yet_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o dead_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o because_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o they_o nor_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n three_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o hardly_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n one_o &_o the_o same_o without_o division_n in_o itself_o or_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o two_o town_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o york_n from_o london_n also_o who_o can_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o one_o &_o indivisible_a to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o once_o of_o which_o incomprehensible_a manner_n of_o presence_n saint_n augustine_n say_v volusian_n say_v august_n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la volusian_n miratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la meus_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n what_o marvel_v that_o imagination_n fail_v we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o multiply_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a angelical_a and_o supernatural_a comparable_a with_o the_o divine_a that_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n pasch._n nissen_n greg._n nissen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch._n stick_v not_o to_o say_v sicut_fw-la divinitas_fw-la replet_n mundum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a be_v for_o operation_n as_o swift_a and_o agile_a as_o any_o thought_n but_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o quick_a that_o one_o may_v be_v by_o thought_n in_o two_o disjoin_v place_n at_o once_o for_o example_n in_o london_n &_o at_o rome_n some_o divines_n 6._o divines_n caiet_fw-mi 1._o p._n q_o 52._o art_n 2._o ferrar._n 3._o contra_fw-la gent._n ca._n 65._o marsil_n in_o 2._o q._n 2._o be_v 2._o dionys._n cister_n in_o 2._o do_v 6._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 6._o give_v such_o agility_n to_o angel_n that_o they_o can_v place_v themselves_o substantial_o where_o they_o please_v by_o a_o thought_n &_o think_v that_o as_o their_o thought_n so_o likewise_o their_o substance_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o corporal_a state_n that_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o in_o two_o distinct_a place_n without_o be_v in_o the_o space_n interjacent_a but_o the_o agility_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v supernatural_a than_o the_o natural_a agility_n of_o angel_n yea_o then_o of_o thought_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v be_v in_o disjoin_v different_a place_n at_o once_o four_o we_o find_v difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o accident_n exist_v separate_v from_o any_o substance_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o substance_n even_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v perchance_o find_v as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o of_o a_o little_a kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n a_o great_a tree_n may_v be_v make_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ash_n may_v be_v make_v glass_n that_o stone_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o dove_n iron_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o ostrich_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n that_o of_o a_o rot_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v breed_v &_o produce_v a_o perfect_a bird_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o incredible_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o substance_n to_o nourish_v man_n body_n occur_v body_n the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o strangeness_n in_o both_o but_o argue_v that_o see_v in_o nature_n such_o incomprehensible_a thing_n be_v find_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o any_o difficultye_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o the_o dead_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v a_o live_a creature_n special_o so_o perfect_a a_o bird_n as_o a_o barnacle_n then_o have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v &_o breed_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yea_o many_o philosopher_n teach_v &_o in_o my_o judgement_n convince_v that_o in_o substantial_a generation_n where_o no_o cause_n coequal_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v present_a god_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n supply_v the_o deficiency_n of_o natural_a cause_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n so_o much_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v want_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o see_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n his_o providence_n by_o the_o like_a secret_a special_a work_n do_v ordinary_o daily_o and_o hourly_o supply_v the_o manifold_a defect_n of_o substantial_a secondary_a agent_n neither_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n can_v do_v this_o difficile_a to_o explicate_v for_o he_o may_v enable_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o work_n of_o man_n nutritive_a power_n &_o when_o in_o that_o quantity_n there_o be_v the_o last_o accidental_a disposition_n to_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v secret_o produce_v again_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o combine_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prepare_a quantity_n &_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o flesh_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v this_o yea_o do_v it_o soon_o than_o we_o speak_v it_o wherefore_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o not_o like_o those_o against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o not_o so_o much_o imagination_n as_o reason_n find_v difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o part_n not_o only_o of_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o also_o of_o a_o clear_a excellent_a wit_n to_o contemn_v they_o &_o not_o to_o permit_v wander_v unruly_a fancy_n destitute_a of_o reason_n to_o control_v our_o belief_n about_o the_o man_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o pag._n 454._o rail_n lusty_o say_v that_o the_o romist_n presumptuous_o form_v chimera_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o deceive_v breast_n deserve_v to_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o accident_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o peck_v at_o paint_a grape_n all_o which_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a &_o simple_a for_o what_o more_o impious_a then_o to_o term_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o idol_n frame_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o a_o deceive_v breast_n what_o more_o silly_a then_o to_o think_v the_o protestant_n sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o in_o substance_n but_o bread_n a_o more_o substantial_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v in_o shape_n &_o show_v bread_n in_o essence_n &_o substance_n the_o precious_a flesh_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v not_o protestant_n rather_o the_o bird_n that_o peck_n at_o the_o picture_n figure_n &_o shape_n of_o their_o soul_n food_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n better_o feed_v with_o the_o literal_a plain_a &_o substantive_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n they_o by_o the_o figurative_a comment_n of_o man_n literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n so_o many_o way_n by_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n recommend_v unto_o us._n the_o three_o consideration_n three_o to_o make_v christian_n incline_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n so_o difficile_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n this_o consideration_n may_v be_v very_o potent_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n

there_o may_v be_v great_a merit_n and_o excellent_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a yet_o in_o believe_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n for_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o unpossible_a case_n yet_o what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n adore_v the_o same_o as_o god_n so_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o may_v defend_v that_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v innocent_a herein_o for_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a but_o by_o a_o guilty_a mind_n even_o our_o body_n may_v plead_v not_o guilty_a see_v our_o mind_n our_o thought_n our_o devotion_n be_v total_o refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o true_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o veil_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o may_v repel_v the_o reproach_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread-worshipper_n with_o say_v quae_fw-la vovit_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pani_fw-la nil_fw-la vovimus_fw-la illâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n upon_o slight_a reason_n or_o move_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o fancy_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o define_v the_o the_o minister_n here_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o define_v in_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v allow_v no_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o condemn_v arius_n so_o with_o these_o man_n no_o council_n be_v lawful_a upon_o which_o john_n caluin_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o the_o substantive_a real_a presence_n be_v define_v and_o the_o figurative_a condemn_v be_v lawful_a &_o general_a in_o which_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o grecian_a church_n do_v concur_v to_o define_v express_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o sense_n declare_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o many_o general_n counsel_n deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o our_o ancestor_n so_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n final_o confirm_v with_o the_o most_o credible_a &_o constant_a report_n of_o innumerable_a mores_n innumerable_a the_o minister_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v but_o the_o lie_v of_o friar_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jest_n that_o be_v rife_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wickliffift_n est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la answer_n the_o miracle_n do_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o corporal_n and_o substantial_a permanent_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v relate_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o which_o many_o whole_a town_n city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v eye_n witness_n as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o question_v they_o these_o may_v be_v read_v in_o joannes_n garetius_n who_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o as_o also_o in_o judocus_n coccius_n the_o proverb_n he_o be_v friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v true_a of_o such_o friar_n as_o martin_n luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n friar_n barnes_n and_o the_o like_a founder_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o five_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v look_v into_o without_o passion_n this_o inference_n est_fw-fr minister_n ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la will_v seem_v more_o justifiable_a even_o in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o that_o show_v most_o zeal_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n fraud_n &_o lie_v hierom_n zanchius_n a_o famous_a protestant_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la arianum_n anonymun_n say_v of_o minister_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v term_v pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impudent_a lie_a companion_n that_o outface_v the_o truth_n every_o way_n thereupon_o exclaym_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n most_o evident_a miracle_n can_v a_o christian_a believe_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o live_n in_o this_o world_n wrong_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n why_o shall_v catholic_n fear_v any_o hard_a sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prompt_a credulity_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n word_n take_v in_o the_o plain_a proper_a sense_n be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o verity_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o sense_n correct_v their_o imagination_n reform_v their_o discourse_n abnegate_n their_o judgment_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o they_o seem_v his_o word_n be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o make_v a_o body_n occupy_v no_o place_n &_o yet_o remain_v a_o quantitative_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o &_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficacious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continual_a personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understanding_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a &_o inexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o that_o most_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 83._o in_o mat._n give_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o resist_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n &_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyrill_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n make_v unto_o such_o unbeliever_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v &_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o never_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n the_o say_n 11._o say_n august_n lib._n 12._o the_o civit_n c._n 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quam_fw-la possidet_fw-la vanitas_fw-la the_o seven_o point_n communion_n kind_n communion_n note_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thansgiving_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o sacrament_n as_o receive_v by_o man_n for_o the_o food_n &_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a representation_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o represent_v &_o exhibit_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a